#date hookups faster
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
BAD LIARS â
fake dating hockey! vi x reader | fluff, angst, fake dating trope, romcom-ish, smut (mdni 18+) wc 20.8k
synopsis: following the release of four outdated love letters, vi vanderson is more than willing to start fake dating the girl of her dreams as a way to get rid of your clingy ex (and her ex hookup): caitlyn kiramman.Â
content: fake dating trope, some fake insta/snap stories/smau content!, language, betrayal, makeup smut (kissing, fingering, oral, mdni!), clingy ex!caitlyn, college au, lying, miscommunication
soundtrack: if you let me (alina baraz) | lowkey (niki) | lovers (anna of the north) | see through (amelia moore) | fetish (selena gomez) | kill bill (sza) | all of the girls you loved before (taylor swift) | two weeks (fka twigs) | everything happens for a reason (madison beer) | every summertime (niki)
Three-fourths of your favorite cereal is absolutely disgusting.Â
The deep blue circles start off sweet, but leave a bitter aftertaste that stains your tongue. The auburn ones arenât all that bad, but they get too soggy, disintegrating into grains that fade into the now colored milk. The chestnut brown discs are so scarce that their taste is completely forgettable; you swear thereâs only three in each batch.Â
Had these been the only flavors, youâd chuck the box in the trash and scold your best friend-roommate Mel for even bringing them into your shared apartment. But that one-fourth of strawberry pink circles make it worth it every time. Theyâre sweet on your tongue, sweet on your heart, sweeâ
âWhatâs with the look?âÂ
Melâs concern-filled voice brings you back to the present, making you smile sheepishly like a kid caught with their hand in the cookie jar. The girl slides her white puffer jacket on, keys jingling in her hand as she awaits an answer.Â
âNothinâ, just ate a blue one.â Your mouth flattens, attempting to squeeze the bitter flavor from your tastebuds.Â
The gold-eyed girl hums. She blinks as her arms cross and she takes two, then three cautious steps towards you. Her gaze flickers faster than light, attempting to read every inch of your body language.Â
âYou know,â she starts, sitting down to place a comforting hand on your shoulder. âIf you need to talk about it, Iâm here. Donât feel like you have to suffer in silence.âÂ
That makes you snort, soft reassuring laughter following as you shake your head with confidence.
âSuffer? Mel, I broke up with Caitlyn, not the other way around.âÂ
âYeah, but transitioning from a relationship to a peace-abundant single life is hard nonetheless.. unless youâre ready to jump to the rebound stage?â Her full brows raise in persuasion as she finishes her sentence. In her mind, getting laid would solve any problems that the complex inner-workings of your mind could craft.Â
The question catches you off guard once more. Not that it should. Itâd be a big fat lie to claim the idea never crossed your mind. In fact, it planted itself inside your brain like a bug and dug all the way down to memories youâd attempted to forget. Down to highschool of all places (God forbid). Down to those four names that perfectly defined the word âdesireâ for you. Ellie Williams, Caitlyn Kiramman, Sky Young, and Violet Vanderson.Â
Ellie, a fellow camp counselor at Wildflower Haven your junior year, took hold of your heart on day one. Sneaking out of your cabins at night, skinny dipping in the camp lake, even making matching bracelets that you claimed youâd âwear foreverâ. Your crush blossomed at superluminal speed. But before you knew it, camp was coming to an end and you were saying goodbye forever.Â
Caitlyn Kiramman. A classic senior-year-of-high-school crush that didnât develop until the first semester of college sophomore year. Your now ex, who is the last person you want to think about. High five to your high school self for predicting that one, though.Â
Sky Young, a skating instructor at your local ice rink: Polar Peaks. After youâd fallen on your face for the fourth time and were ready to give up, you saw chestnut brown curls above you, decorating one of the friendliest smiles youâd seen to date. She helped you rise to your feet and held your hand for a lap around the rink. Unfortunately, you were a sophomore when she was a senior, and a week later you returned to the rink to find out sheâd officially left for college. Not that there was anything between you two. Still, you could dream.Â
And last, but certainly not least, Violet Vanderson. The star athlete of your schoolâs hockey team then and now. Sculpted muscles, a singular tattoo that multiplied quickly after graduation, and a killer smile that could put a halt to the gears turning in any girlâs head.
It was a simple interaction. You were the first one to read your final poem in front of your literature class with clammy palms, a shaky voice, and a dream. As you finished, looking at attentive students like a deer in headlights, Vi was the first to clap. It was enthusiastic, loud, and genuine. And like always, other students followed suit.Â
Vi didnât know you. She knew of you, the bits and pieces she could gather. You were somewhat of a social butterfly, you smelled of strawberry and vanilla every time you passed her seat, you were mind-consumingly beautiful, and you could write. Unfortunately for the both of you, your paths didnât seem to cross any further than that.
And so, you wrote a letter.
Four love letters, to be exact. Each one in the high point of your crushes, attempting to soothe the longing feeling in your gut that ached for you to do something. You wrapped them all the same, in either a dark blue, chestnut brown, auburn, or pink envelope with a bow on the seal, even going as far as addressing and stamping them. Of course, they were never meant to be sent, which led them to their hiding place in a rose-red cylindrical fabric box that was stashed away into the depths of your closet.Â
âCâmon, youâre hot and single again. I have some good contestantsââ
âI donât know Mels,â you cut her off with a look too mixed to decipher. âBut really, Iâm good,â you reassure, taking another spoonful of cereal into your mouth.Â
Yuckâ another blue one.Â
âSevika, what the fuck!â
Gertâs complaint was drowned out by skates shuffling against the abused ice. Players clad in blue and white practice jerseys messily fill the space, fighting to keep up with Sevika. The woman speeds past, guiding the puck along the ice and slamming it into the goal.
The sounds of hurried feet and grunts subside, leaving breathless panting and shared looks of confusion across the teammatesâ faces. But one pair of skates never slows, coming up behind the buff figure and skidding to a stop.
âThe hell are you doing?â Vi scolds the woman with a scrunched up face of judgement. This is the sixth time Sevikaâs pissed her off this week and itâs starting to get on her last nerve. âYouâre hogging the puck. Youâre not the only person on this team, in a game this wouldâveââÂ
âGet the hell out of my face,â the burly woman throws back, shoulder checking Violet hard enough to make her break her cool, squaring her shoulders and raising her voice with a âSevika,â.Â
âVanderson! Grove!â Coach Talisâs voice echos throughout the rink, making the hockey players stop in their tracks.Â
âUnless you two want to run extra drills: cut it out. Now.âÂ
âIs it just me, or is she being more of a fucking pain than usual?â Vi asks the woman across the locker room rhetorically, slipping on a clean compression shirt and plopping down on the bench to knot her laces.Â
âI told you dude, she wants to be you, or at least take your spot.â the blonde sighs, pulling her braided hair from under the pullover she just slipped on. âAs long as sheâs taking her anger our on you and not me..â She continues, and the pinkette throws her a scoff before the blonde continues.Â
âYou know if you need stress relief, you could always go back to Kiramman. Heard the pretty girl called things off with her.â
And although her teammate only muttered the words, they set off blaring alarms within Viâs mind. Because she canât go back to hooking up with Caitlyn, she lied to her friends saying the two of them were âtoo busyâ when in reality Vi called things off because she couldnât stop thinking about the one girl she knew nothing about. You. And suddenly, you and Cait were dating. Suddenly, she sure as hell couldnât tell anybody the real reason she stopped seeing her.Â
âNah Abby, not happening,â she simply replies, attempting to sound as bored with the topic as possible.
âFine, stay dry. Iâm just throwing things out there,â the blonde puts her hands up in defense, shutting her locker as she walks towards the exit. âLater!â she waves before slipping out of the door.Â
A beat passes. Then two. Then three. Finally, she takes a deep breath, leans down to unzip her practice bag, and reaches in.Â
And out Vi pulls a pink envelope, decorated with a bow perfectly placed on the front and her name adorned with hearts on the back.Â
The force of cool air coats your face as you walk throughout campus, ranting on the phone to Mel about your latest hell of a group project. âAnd itâs not even.. even.. sorry, Iâm getting a call. Talk at home!âÂ
You smile at the friendly contact photo covering your screen, rounding some greenery as the parking lot comes into view. With a click of the âacceptâ button, you're greeted with the gentlest of voices. âHey!âÂ
A soft chuckle leaves your lips.
âHey little man, look Iâm about to drive home so I canât talk for long,â you blinked a few times, realizing you went further from your car and spinning on your heels.Â
âNo worries,â he starts, âI just wanted to let you know that last week I was helping clean your old room and I found some letters, looks like you forgot to send them out? They were stamped and addressed and everything, so I just sent them for you.â
Ekko continues, giving some speech about God knows what.
But you canât hear any of it, because the ringing in your ears is deafening.
No.Â
It takes a few beats of your pure, shocked silence before your brain powers back on. And once it does, every inch of your mind is racing.
Okay, you thought to yourself. Ellieâs letter was addressed to camp, so thereâs no chance of it getting to her anytime soon, if at all. Skyâs been gone for years, but you canât remember the address you put down for her letter. Violetâ shit. She definitely has hers.Â
Oh. No. No, no, no.Â
Your body feels oh so fragile and suddenly the idea of fleeing the country doesnât sound entirely heinous, because only a few feet away stands Caitlyn.
Her blue hair is in a messy ponytail and her outfit is less perfected than usual, urgently thrown on. Sheâs searching, a determined expression plastered on her face as her gaze flickers through crowds of students.
For a moment, you pray itâs a misunderstanding. You pray sheâs in a rush to find someone else, because thereâs absolutely no way your ex was mailed a love letter you wrote in highschool.Â
But your eyes trail down to her hand wrapped around that beautifully decorated navy envelope, and your knees are seconds away from buckling. Â
âYeah, yeah uh huh thatâs great and all Ekko but Iâve really gotta go. Call me another time, okay?â you hit the âend callâ button with more force than needed and dash to your car.Â
As you swing open the car door and drop inside with a slam shut, you can feel it. The way your heart pounds against your chest as if itâs trying to escape. That achy feeling that crawls its way up the back of your throat and transforms into tears that prickle at the corners of your worried eyes.
You shake your head, putting the key in the ignition and immediately shifting to reverse, not tending to your clouded vision.Â
âWoah!âÂ
The somewhat-familiar yelp has your foot slamming on the breaks. Your face scrunches in confusion, the sleeve of your coat wiping your eyes just enough to make out the empty space behind your car as you look in your rearview camera. Youâre confused, ready to switch the car back into âreverseâ before a tap tap at your window makes you gasp.Â
Violet stands there, looking relaxed as an almost smug smile coats her lips.Â
Your face distorts, torn between speeding off and giving in to her request, but before you make a decision, your manicured hands are rolling the window down. Cool air flows inside, but it loses to the subtle warmth that fills your body from the way the pinkette is eyeing you.Â
âYou know youâre supposed to check behind you before pulling out, right?â she teases.
The question itself is mocking, but the glint in her eye and how she leans down to relax a forearm on the car tells you to let it slide.Â
âRight,â you agree. âRight, sorry about that. I just really need to leave soââÂ
âThink yâ can explain this before you do?â
With no time to brace yourself, she holds up that stupid decorated pink envelope, and all you want to do is faint.Â
âI donât..â you whisper, accepting thereâs nothing you can say to make this go away. But that blue hair is nearing, and youâre going to have a heart attack.Â
âCan you get in?â you ask, voice a soft plea.Â
Viâs expression falters. That was the last thing she expected.
âPlease?â you try again. âI canât talk about this here.â
Your footâs going to fall asleep if you sit like this any longer.
The two of you stay perfectly still, worried that any form of movement will penetrate the bubble of silence that formed as soon as Vi sat in the plush passenger seat.
Her mind is racing, because the beautiful girl sheâs had her eyes on for months sent her the most heartfelt confession sheâs ever gotten, and now sheâs sitting in her car in a secluded area of a park. For a moment, she wonders if sheâs dreaming. But the sound of your seat belt unbuckling and you shifting to face her, sweet and cautious eyes looking into her soul, has her heart skipping beats. She concludes sheâs wide awake.
âInteresting spot for our first date,â she hums after clearing her throat. âYouâre not gonna kill me, right?âÂ
That has your expression faltering.Â
âYouâre..â you stammer, âyou think this is funny?âÂ
âListen Iâm just a little confused, sunshine,â she doesnât miss the way your body stills at the nickname. âDonât get me wrong, Iâm flattered. But you and her majesty just broke up, and I think you should know that her and IââÂ
âJustâ let me see that.â you cut her off and reach out for the rosy packaging, but Viâs quicker, pulling it back with a squint in her eyes.
âIâd like to know how mortified I should be,â you confess quietly after a beat of silence. âItâs been a while since I read yours.âÂ
Naturally, the athlete oozes confidence and cockiness, but the pure confusion that colonizes her expression makes all of that fade for the moment. Her guard is down, allowing you to reach over her lap and seize the envelope.Â
âWait wait wait,â she starts as you focus your attention on pulling the folded paper from the envelope.Â
âWhat do you mean âyoursâ? Are you saying Iâm not the only person who got one âf these?â she asks, voice laced with confusion and another emotion you canât quite pinpoint. You ignore her, hands stilling as sour nostalgia hits you in the gut and knocks the wind out of you.
My dearest Violet,
Do you remember Ximena Talisâs creative writing class in junior year? You acted so uninterested in each lesson when your teammates were around, but when they were busy skipping class, you were sticking your nose in the next Shakespeare play or Edgar Allen Poe poem. You shared your own writings with the class, a bored look painting your face and an awkward laugh spilling from your throat (although, they really werenât that bad). But when I stood in front of our peers and performed my spin on âAnnabel Leeâ, you rose to your feet in applause. Iâll always be grateful that it was you who gave me my first standing ovation. Because in that moment I knew, from my happily raised eyebrows down to the nervous shuffling of my feet, that I love you Violet Vanderson. I really, truly love you.Â
You physically canât read the rest of this.
The tense sensation in your stomach only tightens as you hastily fold the paper and toss it back to the athlete, whoâs still examining you with a curious glint in her eye.
âOkayâ hereâs the thing,â you begin after a deep breath. âI wrote four letters, and theyâre all outdated, likeâ from sophomore through senior year. A family friend sent them out by accident.âÂ
The explanation has Violet blinking, because in one sentence youâve managed to crush her plans that she confidently pranced over with. In one sentence, youâve made her question what the hell she was thinking. In one sentence, youâve washed away her suave persona and turned her to a questioning pile of mush, becauseâ youâre not just trying to get into her pants?
â..Well who else got letters?â She cringes at her whiny tone, running a hand through her hair for comfort.Â
âUh,â you sigh and shift your position as you look anywhere but the girl, dread consuming your almost-annoyed face. âA girl from summer camp, some girl from the ice rink, and⌠Caitlyn.â The last word comes out as an embarrassed murmur that leaves Viâs mouth agape in shock and pity.Â
A few beats of silence pass before Viâs eyes light up.Â
It might be a crazy idea, and you might despise her after the suggestion leaves her lips, but she canât pass up this opportunity.
âThings with Kiramman must be tense now, right?â she offers.
Your lips press together in silent agreement, gaze trailing to your shining phone screen. 35 new messages and 6 missed calls from Caitlyn, just in the past two hours. Youâd texted Caitlyn an explanation as soon as youâd parked: that Ekko sent her an old letter and that was just that. But still, stubborn as always, the bluenette refuses to believe you.Â
âYou could say that,â you mumble reluctantly. âI just,â you whisper, âI donât know what to do.â
Her gaze flickers up and down your frame once in final thought. Your bright eyes drooping with worry and once confident voice lacing with insecurity makes up her mind. She wants nothing more than to console you, to wrap her strong arms around your frame and make you beam. Viâs not sure if itâs her or the seventeen year old in that creative writing class speaking, but words fall from her lips.Â
âI could be your girlfriend.â
A wave of disbelief washes over you, leaving widened eyes and a pounding heart in its path. The panicked expression on your face is enough to have her next words sputtering out in consolation.Â
âFake girlfriend, of course.â The way your eyes soften in thought fuels her to continue. âJust for a little while yâknow? To give Kiramman the hint.â Her words are spoken with more power as she sees the gears turning in your pretty little head.
The ideaâs heinous, and the thought of your scheme being revealed makes your stomach turn in embarrassment for the both of you. Itâs ridiculous, idiotic, and risky, but your phone lights up once again with a text from your navy-haired ex, and thatâs enough to make you answer.
âOkay, letâs do it.âÂ
caitlyn: I know you didnât mean what you said. Just come and talk to me, love. caitlyn: Jesus, donât be stubborn.Â
The messages continue on like a flood, piling onto your guilty conscience until the notification ringing becomes all too much, making you flick the silence button on your phone. The quiet doesnât last long as you near the doors of the practice rink. Five players burst through the doors, a cluster of chaos and yells surrounding them before one girl, hair tied back into a dark brown bun, notices you.Â
âThat her?â she whispers to her teammates, their backs facing you as they walk away, but they whip their heads around (noticeably at that) to get glances at you.Â
âDamnn.â another draws out, earning a slap on her neck.Â
âHowâd Vi do that so fast?â you hear another quip before they take a turn down the hallway.Â
You only smiled gently, rolling your eyes at the comments as your hand pushed open the door to the rink. At least you make a believable couple.Â
âYou know, my words were âyou could always go back to Kiramman, the pretty girl dumped herâ, not âyou should go bag your ex-flingâs ex-girlfriendâ. Theyâve been broken up for, what, two weeks? Does she even know about you and Cait?â Abbyâs raspy voice fills the ice, making Vi shush her in annoyance.
âYes, of course she knows.âÂ
Thereâs a beat of silence, neither of the players move when the words of a lie fill the air.
âFuck fine. No, she doesnât know yet. Iâm just waiting for a good time..â Vi confesses, aimlessly kicking the ice.
âYou know this makes you messy, right?â the strong blonde grinned.Â
âOh fuck off. Messy is pounding half the swim team.â The pinkette sends an accusatory glance and Abbyâs raising her hands up in innocence with a shrug and a smug smile. She rounds the ice and stops in her tracks when you enter the room, glistening skin and a patient waiting look on your face.Â
She snickers, letting out a quick whistle as she skates towards the exit off the ice. âViolet,â she coos in a sing-songy voice, âlook whoâs here for you.âÂ
The blonde waves goodbye to her friend once and sends you a wink before exiting the room.
Your hands are clasped behind your back as you take your time walking up to where the carpet and ice of the rink are separated. Realizing your limit, you lean your side against the entrance, looking at the athlete whose eyes are grazing over your attire painfully slow.
âYou want some skates?â she finally speaks, eyes meeting yours with a glint.
You laugh gently. âHell no.â She snickers along with you, removing her helmet to run a hand through her hair.Â
âSo youâve,â you slightly raise your hand to point your thumb in the direction Abby and the other players exited, âyouâve told people already?âÂ
Worry flickers over her face, because for some reason she just canât read you right like she can read other girls and it drives her insane.Â
âYeah, something wrong with that?â she asks cooly, placing her helmet back on the pink fluff as she glides around.
You bite the inside of your cheek in thought, finally shaking your head. âNo, no I mean thatâs the whole point, for people to know.â you hum.Â
âBut I have to ask, why are you doing this?â
Vi stops in her tracks, body turning to face yours from feet away.Â
She contemplates it, telling you the truth. That sheâs infatuated with and intrigued by you. That youâve completely ruined hookups and âcrushesâ for her because she canât get you out of her head. And maybe she doesnât know you too well just yet, but sheâs going to. And yes, she used to fuck your ex girlfriend way before you were even girlfriends, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the bond she wants to have with you, and she prays it doesnât affect deem her unreliable.Â
Yet none of that can come out of her mouth. So, she settles on her practiced lie and prays whoeverâs up there doesnât look down on her for it.
âCoach doesnât like my reputation for âgetting aroundâ. Says it just doesnât look good. Being with you gives me some cover.â She talks smoothly, making sure thereâs not a hint of guilt behind her voice, because it's a lie. Coach Talis couldnât care less about what sheâs doing in her free time as long as she shows out on the ice.Â
You only hum and nod.
You donât notice how close sheâs gotten until sheâs there, staring down at you. Her musk and amber scent is intoxicating, seeping into your nostrils while powder blue eyes catch yours through her helmet andâ is it possible she looks better than you remember?
âThe letter,â you sputter out, mentally cringing as the pinkette raises a brow. âCan I see the letter again?âÂ
Sheâs cheesing, reaching into the pocket of her pants to whip out the neatly folded paper and.. is she just keeping that on her?Â
As if she can read your mind and wide eyes, she speaks. âJust knew youâd want it,â she explains, placing it between your waiting fingers. She watches as you unfold the paper and look up at her. Thick silence fills the air before the athlete gets the hint, blinking twice with a nod. âRight, sorry,â Vi apologizes simply before skating off.Â
You take a deep breath, heart swelling the same way it did when you first wrote this sweet confession.Â
My dearest Violet,
Do you remember Ximena Talisâs creative writing class in junior year? You acted so uninterested in each lesson when your teammates were around, but while they were busy skipping class, you were sticking your nose in the next Shakespeare play or Edgar Allen Poe poem. You shared your own writings with a bored look painting your face and an awkward laugh spilling from your throat (although, they really werenât that bad). But when I stood in front of our peers and performed my spin on âAnnabel Leeâ, you rose to your feet in applause. Iâll always be grateful that it was you who gave me my first standing ovation. Because in that moment I knew, from my happily raised eyebrows down to the shuffling of my nervous feet, that I love you Violet Vanderson. I really, really love you.Â
When I sat back down in my seat, you slipped a pink sticky note back onto my desk. Gentle handwriting and a sweet smiley face in the corner decorated the words âthat was amazing, how do you write so well?â. Iâd never had my heart pound harder, never felt my palms sweatier or my spirits higher. As each day passes, I hope youâll look at me with the same rose colored glasses as you did that class. I dream each night with my lovestruck brain of you taking me by the hand and asking me to be forever yours. Iâll be waiting, no matter how long it takes.
- forever yours, ____
It doesnât take long before you get that warm and fuzzy feeling, the same one that caressed your body while you wrote this very letter. It takes even less time for it to be replaced with soul eating shame that has you wanting to curl into a ball.Â
âYouâve always been a good writer,â she calls out, nearing you. âI meant it when I said it.âÂ
â..I know,â you agree, a smile forming against your will.Â
Viâs grinning at your sass, and damn is the only word that fills her brain. âHow are things with Kiramman?â she asks gently.
âShe just doesnât believe me. Sheâs texted a thousand times since yesterday and is totally convinced I want her back.â you roll your eyes in exhaustion.
âDo you?âÂ
You pause at her question, because underneath that carefree and playful persona hides a hint of worry behind Viâs voice, and itâs fueling the curiosity within you. âWhy are you asking?â
A beat passes. âJust wanna know how humiliated Iâll be after all of this,â the pinkette admits.
Her confession makes you laugh and shake your head. âI wouldnât do that to you,â you hum. âI broke up with Caitlyn and thatâs that. If it takes a fake relationship and a little pda for her to see that then so be it.âÂ
Vi nods, making sure not to let the smile sheâs feeling creep onto her face.Â
âSo you like writing, youâre smart as hell, you dress real cute,â she points a finger up and down your outfit and you tilt your head. âAnything else I should know about you or our little.. ordeal?âÂ
You tongue your cheek in silent thought before replying.Â
âYou canât kiss me.âÂ
That has Viâs brain short circuiting, because the image youâve set in her mind from those words alone is sparking a crimson glow across her face andâ fuck she shouldnât be thinking about this. But she had to admit (to herself, not out loud of course), sheâd have no problem with running her lips across yours if you asked for it.Â
âDid Kiramman not kiss you, angel?â âSheâd have to be a fucking idiot not toâ is the next thing that wants to come out of her mouth, but she settles for a soft tease. âThatâs a couples thing, if you didnât know.âÂ
âWe kissed, obviously.â You cross your arms as you speak. âYou canâ yâknow, hold me, kiss my.. anywhere else.â Both you and Vi feel a shift. Damn, are ice rinks always this warm? âJust, no real kissing. Itâs too personal.âÂ
Vi gently nods, slipping out a soft âalrightâ because you have a good point.Â
She moves forward to step off the ice, placing a firm hand on your waist to gently guide you out of the way as she passes. Your body tenses at the touch, whipping your head towards the girl in surprise.
The pinkette notices, and she knows she shouldnât chuckle at it, but she does. âIf itâs gonna take âa little pdaâ, you might wanna get rid of that before this weekend,â sheâs speaking cockily as she nears her bag, her helmet coming off for good.
You clear your throat. âWhatâs this weekend?â
âParty âm takinâ you to. Think of it as our couples debut.â And Vi loves the surprised little look on your face as you ask her if thatâs âreally necessaryâ.
âYou really think anyones gonna believe weâre together if Iâm at a party all by myself? Whoâs gonna fight off all the girls craving my attention, sunshine?âÂ
You wonder if the notorious smirk on her face is permanent as she slings her practice bag on a sculpted shoulder as she moves to tower over you, the cool air of the rink becoming very present.
âSo youâre coming, yeah?âÂ
Your eyes travel from hers to the empty space beside her in thought.Â
âOf course.â

âYouâre sure itâs not too boob-y?âÂ
You tug at your low cut top, half yelling over the chaos of other students to your roommate whoâs eyeing you like your one head has turned into five.Â
âWait, you didnât want it to be âboob-yâ? Practically wearing a bra,â she yells back with a knowing smile, sipping from the red cup that quickly found her hands. At the sight of your worry, her smugness turns to playful comfort. âCome on, youâre at a frat not a damn funeral. You look sexy.â
âSheâs right.â
The raspy voice behind you is unfamiliar, sending a soft chill down your spine that turns you on your heels.Â
Youâre met with a tall, muscular, brownskin woman. Half of her hair is pulled back, and loose strands fall to decorate her face that holds piercing eyes which are completely directed on you. Youâve seen her before for sure, but her name is the last thing on your mind as her eyes trail over every inch of your exposed skin.Â
âSevika,â she tells lowly, placing a red cup between your manicured fingers to which you scoff under your breath.Â
You give her the benefit of the doubt.Â
â___,â you offer your name, looking for any hint of recognition on her face, and you get it when she smirks and tilts her head.Â
âI know who you are, beautiful,â she purrs.
âThen you also know Iâm Viâs girlfriend?â you throw back. The words feel completely foreign on your tongue, but come out so awfully right.Â
The ravenâs eyebrows raise right before she huffs out a laugh of disbelief, sipping from whatever mixture graced the cup in her hand. âGirlfriend?â she repeats. âShit, with the way she was talking about you, I thought you were just a hookup.âÂ
The airâs suddenly much thicker, tenser, and you donât have much time to process what Sevika just laid upon you before pink hair makes its way through the crowd.
âThereâs my girl,â Vi calls out as she nears you, her sweet words cutting the tension like a knife. âBeen looking all over for you,â she speaks as gently as she can in the atmosphere, completely ignoring the presence of her teammate.
âHi,â you simply let out. Your knees feel weak and you think maybe youâre not cut out for this, because the pinkette slides a warm hand around your waist and places a chaste kiss down on your bare shoulder.Â
Sheâs pulling back from your skin when her eyes land on the cup in your hand, a confused glint in her eye as she squints. âThought you drove?â The calloused fingers tracing meaningless patterns on your skin and soft breathy words hitting your face from just inches away make you feel like Melting. Whatâd she ask again?
âNo,â is all you manage to stammer out, shifting in the girlâs arms until the right words form in your head. âNo this isnât mine.â youâre mentally facepalming.
Viâs eyes flicker from you, to the cup, to Sevika, finally piecing together her part in this. The athlete stands a bit taller, gently taking the drink from your hands and shoving it against Sevikaâs chest. Some of the liquid splashes over the cup, leaving droplets of a stain on the angry womanâs shirt.
Sevikaâs slowly taking the cup without breaking eye contact. Her gaze is sharper than daggers as Violet huffs out a scoff, her grip on your waist more present as she guides you away from the brute and through the crowd of partygoers.Â
âIâm sorry about her. One asshole of a teammate.â Viâs words kiss your ear to avoid yelling as she walks. âYou okay?â she asks slightly softer, which earns her a nod and quick âyeahâ. The pinketteâs hand snakes from around your waist down to grab one of yours, holding you tightly as you worm your ways through the horde.Â
As you exit the crowd your left arm finds its way to wrap around her right, placing your free hand lazily on her bicep, because if you had to feel her fingertips on your skin anymore youâd faint. The pair of you walk through the spacious backyard, decorated with a pool, groups of your classmates, and a cluster of hockey players lounging on some couches that circle a fire pit.Â
âYou ready?â She whispers softly.
âReady,â you reply with a smile that turns into an âoâ shaped mouth, big worried eyes capturing VIâs. âThey wonât ask me about hockey, right?âÂ
The girl lets out a sweet, genuine laugh, and so cute is what sheâs mentally replying.Â
âThere you are!â Abby calls out as soon as the two of you are in her vision. The rest of the team follows, greeting both you and Vi, throwing her smirks or nods of approval when you have your focus elsewhere. Vi sits, sprawling out against the couch with her legs perfectly spread for you. As if it were natural, her hands find their way around your hips and she guides you down into her lap.Â
And you hate it.Â
Not the feeling of her firm chest against your back, not her warm legs encasing your bare and crossed ones, not even the way she wraps her muscular arms around your torso and places her head so close to yours.Â
You hate how normal sheâs making all of this feel, how your brain is being fried with each touch, but your faux girlfriend doesnât seem to be bothered one bit. And youâre starting to wonder if itâs a problem.Â
âHowâd you two even meet? Didnât you and the chick from the basketball team just break up?â one of her teammates questions you with a raised brow.Â
Fuck is all your brain renders, and you hope the shock didnât show on your face becauseâ
âIâve had the hots for her since high school, thought it was time to do something about it,â Vi replies. A proud feeling washes over her when your body relaxes in her arms.
Youâre gently squeezing her arm twice, thankful that sheâs such a great actor. Sheâs running her thumb against your skin, thankful that you canât read minds.Â
A few sweet nods and noises of approval are let out before Abby speaks up. ââThe hotsâ? What are you, fifty?â She jokes, earning a grinning âfuck offâ from Vi.Â
The teammatesâ conversation continues both with and without you, leaving moments for you to think of something âgirlfriendishâ to say or a new place on Viâs skin to touch. And then, it starts. Against Viâs rolling eyes and Eloraâs complaint that this is âso middle schoolâ, a game of truth or dare ensues. Ever the fun one, the blonde convinces everyone that itâll be fun, that itâs good to be childish every once in a while.Â
So far, Gertâs been dared to send an âi miss youâ voice note to her ex and is utterly ashamed, Abbyâs mouth tastes both bitter and spicy from the liquor concoction the teammates dared her to drink, another girl has been stripped down to her shorts and wife pleaser and shooed away from the fire to âendure the coldâ for ten more minutes.Â
When it comes to the other teammates, you donât know how many â___ and i bangedâ truths and âtake this many shotsâ dares you hear before itâs finally your turn.Â
âTruth or dare?â Vi coos in your ear.
âTruthââÂ
âDare?â she cuts you off with a mean grin. âAlright, I dare you to jump into the pool. Right here, right now.âÂ
Your head whips towards the girl fast enough to send chills down the pinketteâs spine. The hockey team is whooping and cheering you on as Violet comes to a stand with your mid area still locked by her arms.Â
âNoâ noâ I said truth Vi!â you sputter out. Your body and mind are moving at an astronomically slow speed because before you know it, Viâs scooping you off the ground and throwing you over her shoulder effortlessly. As she begins to walk, the hollering of the team growing in intensity, one of her warm hands lays at the back of your thigh, holding down the bottom of your already short skirt. The other trails its way down your leg and to your feet, slipping off your shoes and letting them fall with a plop.Â
âViolet Vanderson.â you warn firmly, squirming in anticipation as you neared the icy blue water. Youâre feeling five emotions at once, and at the same time evaluating how much Caitlynâs perception on things truly matters, because youâre this close to firing your âgirlfriendâ.Â
When she suggested this entire ordeal you imagined itâd be standing together for an hour and dancing, going out for drinks once or twice, maybe even an instagram story or two.Â
You didnât expect pool shenanigans, shoulder kisses, and powerful arms wrapped around your sides every two seconds. You didnât expect to be having fun, let alone like it.Â
âPut me down!â you yelp through rising giggles.
âA dareâs a dare, angel.â she speaks lowly over her shoulder to you, whoâs dangling helplessly in her grasp. âCâmon, it looks good for us as a couple,â she whispers.
âWait wait wait!ââÂ
Your last threat is drowned out as Vi jumps into the glowing blue.

âWonder how many people have had sex in here tonight,â you joke through chattering teeth. Youâre holding your soaked hair together to the best of your ability as to not drench everything in your path, but truthfully, water is the cleanest thing to grace those frat floors. Vi trails right in behind you, snorting out a laugh as she leans against the closed door.Â
The pinkettâs pool stunt only had you upset for so long, mostly out of shock of her actually going through with it. However, once you rose to the surface of the water, the only things that could spill from your mouth were hearty giggles.Â
What made it ten times better was that people saw, Viâs teammates whooped while others just snickered at the ânew coupleâsâ playfulness.Â
What made it a hundred times better was Abby informing you of how pissed Caitlyn looked, staring at you and Vi before storming back the way she came from.Â
âEnough to start a new std?â She flashes her pearly whites at her own joke.
âViolet!â you cringe, making her chuckle.Â
As cold as your water-soaked clothing, skin, and drenched hair makes you, the athleteâs soft gaze is a lighter igniting a blaze in the pit of your stomach. For the first time in a long time, protected by the walls of someoneâs room, youâre able to explore her face.Â
Perfect, full brows are intercepted by a slit with one to match down on the the left of her rosy lips. Sweet freckles dance on and around her nose, and gosh sheâs pretty. Itâs the same face youâd admired years ago, but you still look at her as if youâve discovered her beauty all over again. You stand there attempting to pinpoint what shade of blue her eyes are when she finally speaks up.Â
âHere,â the athlete steps closer, taking off her thick black coat and handing it over sheepishly. âCanât do anything about your skirt, but I thought these would help.â A hint of blue and white fabric peeks out from underneath, and you unravel it to reveal a jersey. One of her jerseys.Â
Thereâs a glint of suspicion in your eye, and Violetâs in fear.Â
âYou just.. keep this in your car? All the time?â You question with a perfectly raised eyebrow.Â
Vi clears her throat. Because no, no she doesnât. She just had to do something to get you in her clothes.Â
A beat passes with no response, and finally the pinketteâs eyes are flickering around the room before she turns. âIâll let you get changed.âÂ
The doorâs opening and closing before you can protest, and itâs finally safe for that suppressed smile to grace your lips without shame. Â
It doesnât take long for you to strip out of your sopping clothes and into the oversized comfiness of Viâs. You examine yourself in the full length mirror, fixing your wet hair to the best of your ability and running your hands over the warmth of the new clothing. It sMells just like Violet, and you convince yourself that you donât care, but underneath that protective mask is the lovestruck teenage girl you once were.
Turning on your heels, you gather the wet bundles of fabric and head for the door when someone on the other side beats you to it.Â
Correction, the last person you want to see beats you to it.Â
Caitlynâs quick to step inside the room, closing the door with an indecipherable expression plastered on her face. Her brows furrow with more distaste than usual, and her once perfect navy blue locks now have strands messily shaken out of place. Your tongue is strangled by the bite of your teeth. It takes everything in you not to roll your eyes to the back of your head.Â
âViolet Vanderson?â She wastes no time, chary eyes examining your face with crossed arms. âReally?â
Youâre done holding back, so you scoff.
âYes, really. What, are you jealous?â you quip. âYâknow what, donât answer that. I already know.âÂ
She ignores the sassy remark. âIâm surprised you chose her, considering everything.âÂ
You raise an eyebrow in confusion. âConsidering, what exactly?âÂ
Caitlynâs poker face had been drilled into her since she was a kid, but the bluenette physically had to suppress the amusement from taking over her face when she realized: you had no clue.Â
âI just didnât think she was your type, and that was awfully fast,â she saves.Â
âI didnât cheat on you, if thatâs what youâre insinuating.â You spit the words like they burn on your tongue as impatient hands come up to rest on your hips.Â
âIâm insinuating that I donât believe whatever this is.âÂ
That has you pausing. Your face, demeanor, and attitude all stay the same, but you both notice the shift in the air.Â
âI think you realize you messed up when you broke things off, and now youâre playing hard to get.â She continues, stepping forward as her toned arms fall to her sides.Â
âThereâs no need to play games with me, you know.âÂ
Caitâs look is condescending, and it only pisses you off more when her hand reaches out to caress yours. The perfect persuasion, an easy fix to all of her problems when the utter of her surname isnât quite enough. But youâre not easy, and you didnât mess anything up. So you quickly swat it away, sneering as you step around the tower of a girl and towards the door.Â
âGet over yourself, Caitlyn.âÂ
You exit the room with blood red vision, a fury which follows you on your journey to find Mel in the drunken crowd and pull her to the front while Vi offers to walk both of you to your car.Â
And in your red haze, you miss the eye contact Caitlyn and Sevika make from across the crowded room.Â
Sweat is dripping from the athletesâ foreheads down to the stretch of their neck as Talis blows his whistle, allowing the players to catch their breaths. Â
Normally, Vi would be more than willing to stay longer than the scheduled practice time. Running fun drills with Abby, racing Gert, whatever the matter may be. Hockey is her thing.Â
But, at the moment, youâre also âher thingâ. And right now you were patiently waiting in your apartment for Vi to make an appearance. A friendly one, of course. Away from watching eyes and overwhelming questions, where you could discuss your next moves in peaceâas peaceful as you could get with the muscular tease looking at you as if you were a star to wish on at night.Â
So she keeps her mouth shut and her eyes trained on Coach Talis (whoâs giving some end-of-practice spiel) as Sevika glides up next to her.
She keeps her mouth shut as the brute lets out a soft scoff at how hard Viâs trying to ignore her.Â
She has to bite hard on her tongue when the woman mutters something about the pink-haired athlete needing to âgive up while sheâs still aheadâ.Â
And her mouth opens immediately when your name falls from Sevikaâs lips. â___, she really is somethinâ huhâ?âÂ
âDonât fuck with me, Sevika,â she threatens, a tad louder than expected. Their stubborn gazes stay locked on one another, and Sevikaâs letting out a scoff while squaring her firm shoulders.
âOr what?â the raven throws back, intimidation oozing from her presence.
âHey! What did I say?â The bubble of their rivalry is popped as Coach Talis raises his voice.Â
âThatâs it. Bag skates.âÂ
[REDACTED]: you sure thisâll work?Â
When Vi finally shows up at your sun-glistening apartment, her hair is wet from the quick shower she took, sheâs a total blubbering mess about how sheâs crazy sorry and feels terrible for making you wait an extra hour, and sheâs holding one cup of coffee that looks exactly like the one you always order.
âVi, seriously itâs okay,â you chuckle, and the girl deflates in soft relief. A smile sweet as honey graces your face and Vi finally figures it out: youâre just an angel in disguise.
You reach over from your seat on the couch to take the cup of coffee from her hand. Itâs your order to a T, and the sip you take sends a cold trail of liquid down your throat and into the warmth of your stomach.Â
âMmm,â you hum, making Vi malfunction when you lick the remnants from your lips. âDid you chug yours on the way?â you ask.
Perfect blue eyes blink twice while Violet calculates the odds that youâll say yes if she were to suggest you drop the whole act and venture off on a real date right now.Â
âOhâ hell no. I canât stand coffee. I just went to get you one,â she hums without thought. Fifty-five percent chance, not good enough.Â
âAgain, Iâm sorry. Sevikaâs been more of an asshole than usual. Made us run back and forth on the ice until we practically collapsed. Donât know what the hell she was thinking though, almost missed her shift at that rink..â Violet continues on with conflicted brows furrowing and a hardened gaze. But just like waves washing away at imperfections in grainy sand, the awestruck glimmer in your eyes wipes the fury from her blood.Â
âYou went just for me?â the question comes out almost as a whisper.
Violet swears she can feel her heart Melting from your actions, and the feeling bubbles its way up as words in her throat. âOf course.â
Itâs left at that. Of course, a declaration that it was common sense sheâd be of service to you even behind the scenes. Neither of you dare to ask or explain why. For a moment, thereâs no words. Just the soft sensation of little breaths, beating hearts, and wandering gazes, but only for a moment.
âCait doesnât believe us,â you spill.
Vi can only huff gently, shifting in her seat as her spread legs move a bit wider.Â
âSheâs smart, Iâll give her that.â Vi hums in thought. The cogs in her brain get distracted and come to a halt when she sees the glistening worry in your orbs, and without thought, her hand is coming up to hold your chin, guiding it to connect your gazes.
âHey, weâll fix it, alright?â She reassures, and a thumb glides over your cheek. The moment is tender, something deep and sweet, but it doesnât take long for the both of you to pull back as your eyes flicker anywhere else.Â
âWe just need to⌠to up our game.â At the sight of your confused eyes, she continues. âGive me your phone,â Vi instructs softly, holding her hand out.
You simply obey, placing the device in her hand with a slight squint in your eyes.Â
All uncertainty is replaced with giggles and content when Vi holds up the camera. Her left hand holds the phone while her right arm lifts into frame next to her face and flexes, revealing the entirety of her sculpted muscles.Â
Jesus, your mind betrays you.
After the snap of the camera, the pinkette hands the device back to you.Â
âMake it your lock screen,â she speaks so casually, like the idea behind these actions have no effect on her whatsoever. A black cased phone is then slid into your hands, and big powder-blue eyes are staring at you expectantly.Â
âOh, you want..â you internally cringe at the stammer.Â
âOf course, needa see your face too.â she states with a grin.
Youâre nodding at that, as if a swarm of what you think are butterflies arenât rummaging around in your gut. Raising the camera in your manicured fingers, you snap a photo mocking Viâs. More kissy face, less muscles. The athlete has the biggest grin as she takes the device back, and with a âthereâ, your face is blessing her lockscreen.Â
âSo, should I book our room at Mt. Sky, or do you want to?â Her eyes are trained on your face as she drapes both swole arms across the back of the couch.Â
You do nothing to hide the surprise on your face. With crisp frosty air, a winter wonderland of snow, and more unplanned pregnancies and sexual noise complaints than any of the campusâs frat parties, Mt. Sky was the unofficial University of Piltover ski trip of the year. Athletes, hookups of athletes, curious freshmen, and anyone who concerned themselves with campus drama banded together for a few days of thrillingly-messy paradise.Â
âYou wanna share a room?â you ask with raised brows, because âwait, weâre going?â seems out of the question.
The pinketteâs lips curl into a smile, one that flashes the white of her teeth as blue orbs flicker down and up your frame once.
âYeah, I do.âÂ
The short silence that follows is smothering, and you swear the room just got a hundred degrees hotterâbecause thereâs the same tease you remember fantasizing over as your pink glitter pen graced the paper of her letter.Â
âItâd be weird if we didnât,â she explains. âWouldnât just be Cait questioning us, itâd be everybody,â she tilts her head, and youâre snapped back to the reality of your situation. Fake.Â
Youâre not looking at the freckled girl as you hum with a nod.Â
That has the athleteâs suave persona faltering. A rough hand snakes up to gingerly move a piece of hair from your face. Sheâs barely touching you, as though youâre more fragile than glass in her grasp.Â
âWe donât have to, if you wanna room with Mel that badlyââÂ
ââNo, no I think we should,â you reassure with a smile, because you do want to, more than you probably should, but your brainâs having a very hard time deciphering fantasy from reality.Â
Itâs her turn to hum, and that tender hand doesnât leave your face, it only stills as you turn your head completely towards her.Â
âYou donât have to do that when weâre in private,â you refer to her wandering hands with a gentle tone. Viâs eyes soften into something raw and real as she lulls out a response.
âDoesnât hurt to get comfortable with each other. Right, sunshine?â
Wrong.Â
Because it could hurt. It could wound the both of you and cause an ache like never before. Becauseâadmittedlyâyou donât know what youâre feeling right now. But more importantly, you donât know what Violetâs feeling. You had her all figured out at seventeen, but now, youâre unsure of how gentle or reckless sheâd be with your heart.
And still, against all the skepticism your brain concocts, you agree.Â
âRight.âÂ
[REDACTED]: Of course Iâm sure. Just do what I ask and weâll both get what we want.

âLate again?â Finn coos, a teasing expression on the ravenâs face.Â
âAnother run in with pinkie,â Sevika smirks, almost seeming proud.Â
The man shakes his head with a smile before placing a handful of mail on the counter in front of the pair. âYou mind?â
A groan falls from Sevikaâs lips as her gaze flickers between him and the letters. âBut I haveââ
âPlease?â the man asks, already inching away from the space. âI just have to deal with something.â
Before she can argue further, Finn thanks her and rushes off towards the rink. The womanâs left muttering swears and rolling her eyes as she rummages through the envelopes filling her space.Â
To: Polar Peaks, To: Polar Peaks, To: Sky Young, To: Polaâ
She blinks once and her firm hands come to a pause before her fingers are backtracking to a chestnut brown envelope, covered in hearts and kiss marks.Â
Sevikaâs huffing out a laugh of disbelief. Her eyes trail over every inch of the sickeningly sweet decor. The recipient address is the ice rink, just like the rest of the pile, and the womanâs intrigue only grows as her eyes trail to the top left corner. To the sender. To you.Â
âMy favorite energy drink?â Vi throws out.
âBerrybulls, specifically the yellow and amber ones.â you quip with confidence, smiling when Vi nods in content.Â
A lightbulb flickers across the pink haired girlâs face, and she stops in her tracks, unintentionally pulling you back. Youâre standing still now, and as the frigid air threatens to consume your body, the reminder that your hands are intertwined with one another spreads warmth throughout your core. You let yourself forget that itâs for show, and enjoy it.Â
âVi?â you question, stepping a bit closer.Â
âThis oneâs important,â her tone is more serious, and her eyes meet yours as she takes a deep breath.
âWhatâs⌠my coffee order?âÂ
âOh my goshââ a joking scoff falls from your lips, and youâre gently shoving the laughing girl as you pull her to continue walking. The warmth of hand holding can only do so much to combat standing still in the chill of winter air.Â
âCâmon sunshine, weâve learned all there is to know. Besides, you really think anyoneâs gonna come up and start quizzing us?âÂ
âNo,â you admit as Vi holds you closer with a hand around your waist while more pedestrians enter and exit the sidewalks. âBut I think itâs good to know just in case. Besides, I like learning about you.âÂ
âOh yeah?â she coos. You hear a phone buzz once.Â
âYeah,â you let out with a giggle. Another buzz, and youâre reaching into your back pocket and tapping on the screen to reveal⌠nothing.Â
kiramman: You have until the end of the trip. kiramman: If you donât tell her, I will.

Is it possible to feel complete peace and soul-shredding anxiety simultaneously?Â
On one hand, youâre having the most fun youâve had in a long time. The drive to the resort with Melâand her newfound friend Eloraâ was filled with guttural laughter. The three of you screamed songs at such a volume youâre surprised the windows didnât burst.Â
When you arrive, youâre trapped by the strong arms of Abby whoâs lifting you into the air with her hug. Vi has to be the one to mutter âThatâs enough, Abs..â, earning a laugh from the surrounding teammates, who are quick to tug you and your friends into conversation.Â
Thereâs arms around your waist and a bulky body encasing yours while you sit around a fireplace, quiet giggles to each other when youâre bored of the group conversation, and a sweet goodbye kiss to your forehead when Vi and her peers leave to ski. The day progresses perfectly.Â
On the other hand, you can feel as Caitlynâs eyes follow you. A predator stalking its prey. And even though youâre not afraid of the girl, you wonder what itâs going to take for her to throw in the towel.Â
âWas the sex that good?â Melâs golden eyes are both teasing and genuinely questioning you.Â
âYouâre unbelievable,â you throw back with a laugh.Â
âIâm serious, why is she so persistent? Does your tongue have a built in vibrator?ââ
âMel!âÂ
Sheâs giggling with you now, face falling into the plush of the king sized bed youâre both sprawled out on.Â
âBy the way, watch out. Your girlfriendâs biggest fan decided to show up this year,â she flips over onto her back, head tilted to look at you with a pityingâbut still undeniably smugâexpression.
âSevika?â you whine and she nods. âShe never comes to Mt. Sky. Sheâs just... anti-fun.âÂ
Mel hums. âA refined Kiramman has turned into a borderline stalker, Sevika Grove is coming on ski trips, whatâs next? Aliens?â
âSurprised the aliens weren't first.âÂ
Your giggles are cut short as Elora knocks at your already open door, and Melâs swiftly coming to a stand.Â
âTalk to you later?â she offers, and you smile with a nod.Â
The tranquility of an empty room only lasts so long, because within seconds, Vi is bursting into the space and hastily shutting the door. You hear the click of the lock and jolt up with confusion written across your face.Â
âVi? WhatâsââÂ
âCaitâs on her way up here,â she speaks with haste.
âI could talk to her, if you want. Just say the word,â Vi offers, and thereâs no time to overanalyze the tightness in your chest at the idea of the pinkette protecting you.Â
Thousands of possibilities fly throughout your racing brain. Talking went in her ear and out the other (or, rather, around her head entirely), and going radio silent only amplified her stubbornness. The way you see it, the only thing left to do is play Caitlynâs petty game, to make it clear that the two of you were done.Â
Your brain is completely heated and fuzzy at the idea, but you have no time to waste as you hop off of the bed and over to the butch.Â
âWeâre gonna have sex,â you state.Â
Viâs completely stopped working. Thatâs itâsheâs died. Sheâs died and gone to heaven. Thatâs the only plausible explanation forâ
âFake! Fake sex, I mean.â
Well that makes more sense.Â
âFakeâwhat? Youâve gotta explain a little better than that,â sheâs trying to suppress the color from showing in her cheeks, and a hand comes up to run through her hair.Â
âJust��â you stammer, moving the girl by the arm so that youâre both a few feet away from the door, leaned up against the wall with Vi hovering over you. Your hand stays on her arm, which is gently placed on the side of your waist. The roomâs air grows thicker by the second, and tension oozes from every movement made.Â
âThis doesn't feel very fake, sweetheart.â Her voice is lower, more sultry, and it sends a shiver straight up your spine.Â
âWeâre gonnaâŚâ gonna faint. The sound of footsteps power walking down the hallway throws your brain back into action. âJust follow my lead,â you breathe.
The athleteâs in a state of utter confusion. Sheâs squinting harder than ever as you bite your lip, seemingly in thought, before you send a wave of pure shock throughout her core.Â
You moan.Â
Not a whine, not a whimper, not even a wince, a raw moan that compels something in her to twitch.Â
âViolet,â youâre singing, eyes closed, and your head thrown to the side. Out of embarrassment or getting into character, sheâs not sure. Sheâs not sure of anything, quite frankly, because how on earth is she expected to think when youâre squealing her name like she owns you?
âOh yesâplease please,â you coo. As if someone flipped a switch, youâre opening your eyes to look up at the athlete.Â
âSay something,â you snap in a whisper.Â
Thereâs no wasted time, because Violetâs thoughts spill at your approval.Â
âSo fuckinâ pretty. Who knew your moans sounded so good, baby?âÂ
Youâre about to lose it. All sense of good judgmentâor whatâs leftâis flying out of the window and being replaced by the dirty haze of your mind. You canât help the way your hand is gently trailing up Viâs arm and sliding down to rest against her abs. You donât miss the way her grip around you tightens. Â
You expect her to be done, but Viâs kept these thoughts tucked away for way too long. If theyâd be of any service to you, she might as well let them out.Â
âBet she couldnât fuck you like this, huh? No angel, she couldnât.â Â
A symphony of grunts, whimpers, and moans of passion decorate not only the room, but the ears of Caitlyn. Your navy haired ex lingers outside the door, seeing nothing but blood red as she listens to the noises you used to make for her. The noises Vi never made for her. The newfound passion that the pinkette pulled out of you, one that Cait never could.Â
With clenched, clammy fists and gritted teeth, Caitlyn reluctantly drags herself away from the door and down the hallway.Â
Like coming down from a high, shallow breaths fill yours and Viâs ears before all sounds subside. Neither of you dare to move as the clack of Caitlynâs feet storm down the hall and out of earshot. Colorful orbs stare down at the floor or up at the white ceiling, because theyâre suddenly oh so intriguing.Â
And maybe, just maybe, this is the moment you realize not everything is as imaginary as you thought.Â
Meanwhile, Viâs imagining what the hell sheâd say in this situation if her brain were computing. Because the sight of you throwing your head back in fake pleasure and spilling noises straight from your core was entirely soul-shifting.Â
And itâs different, to be seeing you this close. Granted, sheâs been closer. Graced the skin of your forehead or cheeks with her soft and scar-decorated lips more than once. But here, hovering over your softened body, her hand connecting to your waist with the gentlest of touches, and her eyes firmly memorizing every angle of your face, itâs different. Everythingâs softer, and Violetâs able to relish in your raw loving aura, rather than put on a performance for the skeptical eyes of others.Â
And then you laugh.Â
You laugh, and laugh, and laugh. So hard that you donât notice the way Vi smiles, one that doesnât quite meet her eyes.
And definitely, oh definitely, this is the moment she realizes sheâs undeniably smitten.Â
âThink weâll get the first noise complaint?â You joke while coming down from your fit of laughter.Â
That pulls a laugh from Viâs throat, one that has her leaning forward with a deep breath after it bubbles out. The soft of her forehead tenderly meets yours, and the roomâs heart rate rises exponentially, but neither of you squirm out of your positions. Because this is exactly where you want to be.
You canât see it as your eyelids flutter shut, but Viâs left hand wraps around your waist to meet her right, cradling you in a way thatâs so natural, so sweet, so real. A cradle that protects and shields you from forces you canât handle alone. A shelter for disasters from tsunamis to the cold chill of winter. From pretending to be your girlfriend to replacing your wet party clothes, all the way back to being your first standing ovation. Vi is your refuge.Â
âThank you,â you whisper, worried youâll crack the faultless atmosphere. âCanât believe youâre putting up with thisâ with me.âÂ
Her grip lightly tightens. âIâd do it over and over again.âÂ
She would, and she will, if you let her.Â
You feel the truth in her words, and your eyes flutter open to pull back, just enough to look into those perfect blue specks.Â
The pair of you stay there for what feels like forever, examining the watercolor paintings that you call your eyes. Andâalthough she could stare at you for the rest of her lifeâVi physically canât wait any longer. Like magnets, your lips are tugging her forward. Centimeter by centimeter. Inch by inch. Heads tilting, eyes half lidded, and breaths hitching. Vi can practically taste the plush of your feature whenâ
âYo! You guys in there?â
Abbyâs fist thumps on the door three times. And as fast as you connected, youâre drifting apart.
you donât care whether she knows or not. you just want her crawling back to you. not happening. kiramman: Iâll tell her.
âWould you rather go a month without sex, or a month without candy?âÂ
âWhat kind of stupid ass question is that?â Vi throws at Abby, whoâs snobbishly leaning back in the heated water as if sheâd given the ultimatum of the century.Â
Her newest middle school party game is would you rather, and while Vi couldnât care less about the event itself, sheâs secretly over the moon at the effort her teammates and close friends are making to connect with you.Â
âA month without candy,â you cooly state as you look down at the water. Making the relationship more believable. Thatâs all you were doing.
That enables a chain of raised eyebrows and looks to Vi, whereas others let out sly whistles and snickers, throwing out little quips like âyou hear that, superstar?â.Â
âAlright, alright,â sheâs calming them with a tug at the corners of her lips and a roll of her eyes. You only snicker to yourself at the odds, as if you didnât have sexâ fake sex with the girl minutes prior.
Leaning closer against Viâs skin, plush bodies warming each other in the bubbly heat of the hot tub, youâre almost completely relaxed. The outdoors is the perfect flaky winter wonderland you expected, cabins further out from the resort look like the coziest of all shelters, and the milky mountains in the distance tie the atmosphere together.Â
And while youâre focused on the landscape, Violetâs eyes are completely trained on you.Â
She examines the way you sit so properly in her lap, the way your legs squirmed as she slid her hands away from your thigh and around the small of your waist (so others could see your contact.. of course), how you get so comical and chattery once youâre finally comfortable in a group, and the angelic resting look on your face when youâre finally at ease.Â
And neither of you know it, but when the conversation is one that allows you to listen instead of talk, youâre both daydreaming about the endless possibilities of this night. The potential of this moment, as well as that of the countless others youâve had since this entire ordeal began.Â
Neither of you know it, but youâre both considering the idea that life could be like this all the time. The two of you snuggled up, surrounded by those cherished, laughing until you just canât breathe.Â
A chin comes to rest gently on your right shoulder, and Viâs breath sends a shiver throughout your body faster than the crisp winter air ever could.Â
âDo you always sit with your legs crossed in pools?â she teases, voice low, like sheâs sharing a secret with you. Only you.Â
âNo,â you simply hum. Your tongue is prodding the inside of your cheek in thought, and you go through with the lightbulb in your head.Â
âItâs a great reminder of how dangerously close your hands are to my bikini though, isnât it?âÂ
The pads of her fingers that were once tracing meaningless patterns on your waist come to a stop, and you can hear the smirk in Viâs voice.Â
âYou want me to move them?â she breathes.
Your response is almost automatic.
âNo.âÂ
The conversation of what wouldâve happened if Abby hadnât knocked on your door was yet to come, but the newfound tension and playfulness that spilled from both of your lips was undeniable.Â
Vi grins at your confidence, but underneath the suave persona, she knows youâll be the death of her.Â
âBold girl,â she hums.
Youâre so trapped in your playful banter that you donât notice the way the rest of your peers are leaving, running off towards a different attraction of the resort, only god knows what.Â
âYou were pretty convincing up there,â your sly lips are curivng up at the corners. âYou have fake sex often?â
âNothing fake about my sex.âÂ
Youâre snickering at her confidence, relishing in the way her arm hardens around you as she chuckles.Â
âDonât get cocky. Iâm sure someoneâs had to fake-orgasm with you once.â Maybe the lyingâs getting to you, because you know in your heart of hearts thatâs the furthest thing from the truth.Â
âYou really believe that?â she speaks in a lower tone, head snaking around to make eye contact with you.Â
Like a clock rewinding, youâre seventeen again.Â
Not physically, nor mentally, but your full heart is pounding the same rhythm as when you first fell for the tough, pink haired beauty in your writing class. Your breaths are shallow, gazes locked, and the warmth between you is incomparable to any sensation youâve ever experienced prior.Â
âThought so,â she brazenly states after your lack of words, and youâre smiling in thought before gently splashing water towards the smug girl, Melting her charming essence that has you by the throat.Â
Vi gasps through a laugh. Soon, sheâs threatening to splash you back while you laugh and squeal through your begs for mercy.Â
And although your vision isnât flawless through the squinted happiness of your eyes, you can recognize that swinging navy blue hair approaching you.
Fuck.Â
âShe doesnât give up,â you think out loud, and Vi doesnât need to waste energy on turning her head to register who youâre talking about.Â
You donât see it through your irritated gaze, but Vi feels a jolt of worry crawl up her spine. While you worried about Cait smothering you for the rest of eternity, Viâs skin shivers at the idea of her place in your heart being twisted from one of love and trust to hatred.
She wants to tell you, wants you to make the conscious decision to love her despite any past affairs.
But she sure as hell wasnât going to do it now, while youâre warming up on her water-covered body. And she sure as hell couldnât let Caitlyn poison your mind with it.
So there she sits, staring into your soul with those loyal eyes that silently swear theyâd do anything for you. And, understandably, Vi makes all sense of good judgement Melt from your brain until itâs a useless pile of mush.Â
So when Cait nears, practically striding her way to your uneasy soul, you make a decision.Â
You kiss Violet.Â
Itâs a quick shift in atmosphere. One moment, your heart is beating out of fear, and the next itâs being thrashed around your chest by the ascended butterflies from your stomach. You turn in her lap to have easier access to her mouth, and the connection of your plush mouths is anything but fragile. Itâs messy, hungry, starved even. Your lips dance in unison, and Viâs sculpted arm wraps around you and gently holds the back of your neck. The way sheâs handling you coupled with the burning water is giving your body a fever.Â
You donât know when Caitlyn sees you, how long she glares at your wet mouths and pressed bodies in pure anger, or how long it takes for her to storm off in defeat, because every inch of your mind is focused on the pinkette holding you as if youâre all she has.Â
And itâs this moment that you finally accept the truth thatâs kept itself hidden in your gut, you want her. And those sparkly powder-blue eyes are telling you that she wantsâneeds you too.Â
But when you slide your hand down to hers and shyly move her calloused fingers to what little fabricâs covering your chest, sheâs pulling back. Thereâs resistance in the movement, but she forces herself to disconnect from your wanting lips nonetheless.Â
âCanât,â she whispers, breathless.
You freeze, big dazed eyes blinking in confusion and embarrassment. âBut..â is all you can muster before Vi opens her mouth.
âAngelâitâs not that I donât want this, Iâm justââÂ
The athleteâs rubbing her temples. Her mind, body, and heart must be at war inside of her, because each is telling her a different path to take, and she looks so conflicted as she speaks.Â
âYou donât want this,â she finally decides.
âWhat?â is all you manage to choke out.Â
âYou donât want this.â she repeats, less convinced than the first time it left her lips.Â
You can only scoff, attempting to hide the bullet to your heart and ego.Â
âYou donât know what I want,â you counter, and the ache in your voice sends a crack through Viâs heart. âWhy are you denying this?âÂ
Because this is fake, a scheme to get your ex girlfriend off your back. Because I havenât been completely honest with you, and for that I donât deserve a sweet love like this. Not yet.Â
But instead of that, or even coming clean to you altogether, Vi sighs. And for the first time, her eyes are disloyal, looking anywhere but yours.Â
Youâre huffing, shoving stiff arms off of you. You pull yourself from the hot tub into the freezing air of the night, a replica of your once blazing heart turning ice cold.Â
âWhatever, Violet.â you spit out, and just like that, youâre gone.Â
The debate over soul-shredding anxiety and complete peace has come to a halt, because the ache of a pummeled ego and a confused heart thatâs afraid to beat outweighs both.Â
You didnât sleep in yours and Viâs shared room that night. Instead, you grabbed a pillow and stormed over to Mel and Eloraâs, who were happy to have you. Making up a lie about dying for a girlsâ night, you gossiped and giggled, arguably with a stronger poker face than the Kirammans, before a yawn finally slipped from Melâs mouth and exhaustion spread throughout the air.Â
At last, in the silence of night, salt ridden tears noiselessly slide down the bridge of your nose and pile onto the cool fluff of your pillow.Â
As if your lack of adequate sleep and racing mind didnât have you at your wits end, the next day was twice as cruel on you. Ignoring one athlete was a walk in the park, but avoiding two, while trying not to raise suspicion, is just as hard as it sounds.Â
Caitlynâs in the hallway, so you rush to your room. Violetâs in the room, so you venture off to the spa with Mel and Elora. Caitlynâs entering the spa right before you finish up, so youâre suggesting a lap of skiing to the girls, but Viâs exiting the room in her snow gear when you near the door.Â
You just couldnât win.Â
So when you hear the soft voice coming from the doorway, you donât even bother to lift your body from the plush of your blanket.Â
âDonât go,â Vi pleads, gently shutting the wooden door and ridding herself of her puffy jacket.Â
The pinketteâs still, waiting for you to move, to do or say somethingâanything, but you do nothing of the sort. When she concludes itâs safe she takes small, soft steps towards the edge of your bed and you feel the mattress dip under pure muscle.Â
With still hands and a timid heart, Vi speaks the first words into the air.Â
âWell, we broke our little rule set.â
Her playful smile is uneasy, one made when she examines your weary face too hard. And when she notices the lack of expression on your face, it flattens out into worried brows and soft lips.Â
âIâm sorry,â slips from her lips, prompting you to turn your head towards the pinkette.Â
âStop. You donât have to apologize for your feelings⌠or lack thereof,â you whisper the last part as if itâs shameful.Â
With a sigh, you hoist yourself up to sit straight and lean against the decorative headboard. With fidgeting hands laid in your lap and eyes that travel anywhere but the anxious girl before you, you speak.
âI just thought that there wasâ something,â you start. âAnd.. and maybe itâs stupid, but I thought that maybe all of this means something. Maybe my letters getting out wasnât the worst thing, because maybe things between us could be exactly how I wanted when I was writing them.âÂ
Vi feels terrible for giving you emotional whiplash, but she canât stand to see you beating yourself up over something you wantâ something the both of you crave: eachother.Â
Tender fingers snake their way up to your face and hook on your chin, tilting your head towards her alluring orbs.Â
âYou really believe that?â she asks, eyes squinted.
âBelieve.. what?âÂ
âThat I donât feel things for you?â she asks like the answer is the most obvious thing in the world.
âI couldnât tell you all the things you do to me. All the ways you make me feel,â she slides the hand thatâs cupping your face to gently tap the side of your pretty little head.Â
âHere, and.. here,â her finger grazes your skin as it skims down to tap once against your encaptured heart. âAndâŚ.â
She cuts the sentence short, dropping her hand down to intertwine with one of yours, because youâre supposed to be having a serious conversation, so she needs to focus.Â
âYou do terribly good things to me, sweetheart.âÂ
âThen why did you push me away?â you whisper to combat the rapid speed of your heart as adrenaline rushes through your veins from Viâs simple and sensual touches.Â
She contemplates it, ripping the bandage off and telling you the truth, she really does. Would it be that big of a deal? Would you take it with ease and laugh at her anxiety, caressing her like she dreams and letting her finally place a guilt-free kiss upon your soft lips? Or would you crumble at the news, and let the trust youâve built up shatter with it?Â
âI didnât know whether it was real or not,â she decides: a lie. âI know that the way my heart races for you is real, the realest thing there is. But I know itâs easy to get caught up in a fake high, and when you were kissing me I justââ she sighs at the ramble, but the gentle squeeze you give her hand guides her through it.Â
âI just wanted to let you decide if this is really what you want. Not because of Cait or anyone else. Just you.â
Sheâll tell you. Eventually. She silently swears it to herself.Â
But right now, Viâs looking at you the same way she did that day, and itâs suffocating.Â
Big pretty eyes examine every inch of you with that awestruck gaze, a child watching a shooting star pass by. Except this time, she wouldnât let you leave.Â
This time, you, that creative girl with clammy palms and shy eyes, watching her bubblegum haired love give her a standing ovationâ that shooting star would come crashing down and right into the warm arms in which she belongs.Â
âThe love I have for you.. it never went away, it just transformed,â you confess.
Violetâs once worried expression morphs. Sheâs still soft, still trapped in the beautiful moment, but thereâs a newfound confidence behind her demeanor.Â
âThe love I have for you has stayed the same. Ever since that stupid writing classââ you giggle at her words, and she does the same, âI think Iâve loved you for years. Itâs left such an ache in my heart, baby.âÂ
Thereâs a glitch somewhere in your brain, because the athleteâs words mixed with your newest nickname is causing a system overload.Â
Youâre suddenly very aware of the amber musk filling your nostrils, and Viâs proximity has you squirming, soft hand gently squeezing at hers which carresses you so gingerly. Youâre trapped between the headboard and her oh-so-close body, and itâd be a lie to say any part of you is complaining.Â
âI can.. I can make that ache go away,â you whisper, shy head tilting as you wait for her approval.Â
The suave, player-like girl is back in full force. With a notorious smirk in place, sheâs leaning closer, tilting her head opposite of yours and lining up her plush lips with yours.Â
âYeah, you can.âÂ
Thatâs all it takes for your lips to come crashing together at full force. Itâs messy, loving, and infuriatingly sexy all at once, and you donât have any brain power left to think about it. All of your energy, every bit of your soul is being put into showing this girl how you really feel.Â
The atmosphere feels heavier and lighter simultaneously in the best way possible. Viâs kissing you like youâre the air she needs to breathe, and drinking you in like your mouth is water and the torturous years leading up to this have taken place in the desert.Â
For the first time, the pair of you silently agree that this is real. Real touches, real passion, real tongues gliding against one another, and real desire for more.Â
You hum into Viâs mouth as she ravishes you, and your hands find their way to tangle in her fluffy scalp as she effortlessly switches places with you and lifts you into her lap while she relaxes back against the headboard. You canât help but chuckle as her hands move to cup the fat of your ass, causing her to grin through kisses until you finally stop, because your lips are practically peppering her teeth.Â
âWhatâs so funny?â you ask through a snicker. Vi shakes her head, sneaking kisses down your jaw and the stretch of your neck.Â
âNothinâ, I just donât want this to end,â she confesses, ending with a tender kiss to your collarbone.Â
An uncontrollable smile fights its way onto your face.Â
âWell Iâm not going anywhere,â you assure.
She nods, wrapping strong arms around your torso to pull your body as close to hers as possible.Â
âNeither am I, sunshine.âÂ
Violetâs learned three new things since you fell asleep in her arms.Â
One, youâre a cuddler. Every inch of you has touched, skimmed, or wrapped around the butch since you laid upon the soft matter of the bed. Her favorite position is when you curl yourself up against her chest and slide a leg inbetween hers to let them intertwine.
Two, every inch of you still smells like that perfect mixture of cotton candy and strawberry she remembers from years ago.Â
And three, sheâs completely whipped for you. For your brain, your voice, the giggles you make between kisses, the way you give your all to her, and donât get her started on your body. Sheâs got it bad.Â
So, the struggle she faced when she had to snake out of your grasp was ultimately the hardest thing sheâs done in her entire life.Â
The love-hazed girl didnât bother to do anything but slip on some shoes and run a hand through her hair, because within minutes sheâd be right back next to you where she belongs.Â
At least, that was the plan.Â
She doesnât know why the loud cacophony of cackles catches her attention, because she knows how obnoxious her teammates can be, but it does. She lazily turns her head once, letting it lull back before the alarm of confusion goes off in her brain, and sheâs turning towards the sound once again.Â
Sevika, a few members of the basketball team, and some others she doesnât recognize, all sit against the couches and chairs in the lounging area. But thereâs no relaxation in the way they rest against the furniture. Each is laced with anticipation, and their eyes all lay on the buff brownskin girl whoâs smirks as if sheâs discovered a pot of gold.Â
âYour voice of honey soothes my soul, and the picture of delicate curls falling to frame your face as you lift me onto my feet will stay forever plastered in my mind,â the woman spits.
The words are so sensual, so raw, so genuine, filled with nothing but passion, but Sevikaâs interpretation does it no justice.Â
And Violet knows exactly who wrote those words of desire.Â
Her feet move quicker than sheâs ever felt the need to before.Â
When she nears the group, a face of pure determination, she spots it. A brown envelope, decorated with a bow and pretty hearts accompanied by a single kiss mark. So similar to the one you made for Vi all those years ago.Â
âThereâs the woman of the hour,â Sevika taunts loudly, leaning back in her seat. Her fingers tap the letter in her hands against her own thigh, a reminder that your past words of hope and love still lie with her. âOr, would you be the second? No⌠no, thatâd be this uh, Skye, huh?âÂ
Sevikaâs smile is poisonous, infecting Violet with a rage sheâs never experienced before.Â
âWhat are you doing with that?â Viâs practically seething, eyes trained on the brown paper between Sevikaâs fingers.
âFound it on the ground, guess it slipped away from your girl before she could mail it off to her secret lover,â she lies, throwing her hands up in faux innocence.Â
âI swear to Godâ fucking give it to me, and Iâll forget this happened.â
âAnd youâll forget that sheâs dreaming of someone elseâs mouth?â The burly woman scoffs, coming to a stand directly infront of Violet. The space between them is thinning, disintegrated by rageful tension.
âSeriously, I donât see why youâre going through all this trouble for a whore, pinkie.âÂ
Faster than anyone in the room can register, Viâs fist comes up to smash into Sevikaâs jaw. The slam is loud, echoing throughout the room until it creates a stunned silence.
Sevikaâs hand comes up to hold her jaw, craning it as the metallic taste of blood sets itself on her tongue.Â
Within seconds, sheâs lunging right at Vi. Their fists look like skin colored blobs in the air from how fast they land punches to one anotherâs guts. Theyâre thrashing around in anger, threatening the space they reside in, before four onlookers break them apart.
Some whoop and holler, others laugh and speculate exactly who âwonâ, but neither of the girls care. Through their heavy panting and darkened gazes, theyâre only focused on one thing: the brown envelope that now lies between Viâs fingers.Â
With a cocky, bruised grin and the satisfying drug of adrenaline, Violet turns on her heels and stumbles out of sight.Â
[REDACTED]: listen, toots. i have a better plan. ⌠[REDACTED]: Iâm listening.Â
With the way neither of you dare to move, any third party would think the two of you are paralyzed; and you are, by love.
Itâs been five minutes since youâve woken up, and Viâs sweet gaze keeps you in a warm, butterfly inducing trance. Neither of you move from your position in the bed, savouring deep synced breaths, snuggling under the blankets, and wrapping around one another. Youâre sticking together like your feelings are superglue.Â
Finally, one of the pinketteâs hands rubs at the small of your back, drawing sweet nothings on your dimples and the line that trails up your perfect torso.Â
âI havenât slept that long in ages,â you hum, making Violet pull you just a bit closer.Â
âMaybe you should sleep with me every night,â she concludes, sending you a smile that has you giggling with a little âoh sureâ.Â
She sees your sweet bubble of happiness wobble when your eyes squint at the sight of her chin, now decorated with a blossomed bruise. A soft hand comes up to graze the purple mark as you ask, âWhen did that happen?âÂ
As fast as the pinkette opens her mouth to speak, it shuts. Because she definitely canât tell you that Sevikaâs tried to embarrass you by reading one of your old love letters to a group of your classmates. Why has she become more of a pain now than ever? Vi hasnât figured that out yet. But she has come to one conclusion: worrying you wouldnât do any good. What you didnât have to know, you wouldnât.Â
She quickly takes your wandering hand in hers, intertwining fingers and giving them a little squeeze.Â
âIâm fine, sunshine. Got up all hazy last night to turn the light off since we forgot. Completely ran into the wall, thatâs all.â Although Vi isnât a klutz, it seems like a perfectly plausible story, so you donât push.Â
You only chuckle, shaking your head. âBe more careful. I have to get you home in one piece.âÂ
A soft smile spreads across her face, and sheâs kissing your knuckles while responding. âOf course, angel.âÂ

While you scolded Vi about her bruises, you were set up to get some of your own.Â
âVi Iâm not sure if this is a great idea,â you worry, looking down at the girl who gets on her knees to lace up your skates.Â
The freezing temperature kissed your nose a subtle hint of red, but the beautiful sunlight gently coating the flurry white wonderland that surrounded the city made up for it. All around you, classmates and city locals of all ages glide around the ice rink with glee. Sounds of love, joy, and the squeals or laughter of tripping inexperienced-skaters fill your ears.Â
âWhy not?â she asks, eyes flickering up to yours for just a second before moving on to the other foot. The picture of her is just all too much, and you have to look away to regather your thoughts.Â
âI know that youâre a hockey player so this may come as a shock to you, but not everyone is good at ice skating,â she grins, rolling her eyes at your sarcasm. âIâm just gonna fall on my ass a bunch,â you whine.
âAnd Iâll be right there to pick you back up.â Viâs confidence melts away your worries. Finally, as she finishes with your skates, you playfully roll your eyes and come to a stand (with the help of her strong hands).Â
The thinning space between you two and your starry eyes which look up at Vi keep her in a trance as her arms mindlessly wrap around your waist, hands dangerously close to your ass.Â
âPromise not to let me go?â you whisper through a grin.
âShit. I wouldnât dream of it.âÂ
And she doesnât. Through your first steps and little slips on the ice, Vi stands right beside you, holding your hand with tender care.Â
âThis is pretty romantic, right?â she hums in your ear as you attempt to push your feet against the ice like she taught you.Â
âAs long as I donât completely eat it.â you warn, eyes trained to the ice.
She snickers.
âWell, you look sexy when youâre focused, Iâll give you that.â
Butterflies erupt throughout your stomach, and a warmth is travelling up your body as you look at Violet with a faux sternness.Â
âQuiet. Youâre distracting me,â you tease.
Viâs tongue pokes at the inside of her cheek in thought before sheâs letting go of your hand and coming to stand right infront of you. Sculpted arms snake around your waist, and the lack of space between you two as Vi stares with a hungry gaze is making your body feel weak.Â
âIâm distracting you, sweetheart?âÂ
You quietly suck in a breath of icy cold air, searching for a response in her pretty powder-blue eyes before she snickers once more, stepping back. At last, you feel like you can breathe.
She takes you around the ice, helping you reach a good foundation to feel comfortable skating on your own, and the âgood job, babyâ she praises you with sends a sweet sensation throughout your body. As youâre gliding away from her, giggling in surprise as she pretends to chase you with her intimidating hockey stance, a group of her teammates call for her attention.
She pauses, breath kissing your ear as she lets go of your body. âIâll just be a second, yeah?âÂ
You nod, sending her off to the group with a smile.Â
And for a moment, everythingâs perfect. Until it isnât.Â
The call of your name from her mouth freezes your body faster than the chill of the ice ever could. Effortlessly, Caitlynâs gliding up to you with a calculated and calm expression. She knows you canât get far in those skates.Â
First, youâre praying that Vi will look over at you and race back just in time to save you. Then, angerâs bubbling in the pit of your stomach, and you whip around to make eye contact with the navy-haired girl. Finallyâ
âWhat, Caitlyn?â you snap without hesitation.Â
The girlâs expression refuses to waver, and toned arms are crossing with the notorious sly smirk of a Kiramman. âNever thought Iâd see you with blades on your feet.âÂ
âNever thought Iâd see you begging for attention, but here we are,â you quip, placing your hands on your hips, completely distracted from the ice below you.Â
Her arms uncross with an amused hum, and for a moment you think that maybe sheâs getting off on the negative energy you throw her way. But then she begins to push her skates against the ice, slowly circling you.Â
âI just thought Iâd check in on you, sweetheart. Youâve forgotten to answer my calls and textsââ
âYou know damn well I havenât forgotten, Caitââ
ââAnd I wanted to applaud you in person for being so understanding about what happened with Violet and I.â
She comes to a stop, and so does your heart. The little red organ skips a beat before continuing, pace matching your weariness.Â
âWhat are you talking about?â you question, brows furrowed so innocently that Caitlyn has to stop herself from laughing.
âShe hasnât told you?â The bluenette makes no attempt to act shocked. Your eyes lock, and her skates scrape against the ice until sheâs hovering right over you.Â
âWerenât you wondering where she slept after you left her at the jacuzzi?â The visible air that blows from her mouth is just as harsh as her words, stabbing your heart with its icicles. Â
âWhat are you..â you mutter, but the words die in your throat.
âVi and I had a⌠rekindling.â Her head tilts with a cocky smile. âIt was bound to happen I suppose. Once a hookup, always aââ
âI donât believe you.â Your stern words contradict the uncertainty tainting your voice.Â
Caitlyn doesnât speak. She simply reaches into her back pocket, pulls out her phone, and scrolls to open her messages with Vi, gently placing the device into your quivering fingers.
Really? My ex girlfriend? Youâre a class act. iâll love her better than you ever could, caitlyn Is this to get back at me? Youâre the one who ended our little affair. stop texting my number. Come to think of it, I never told her about us. Does she even know? fucking drop it cait You have until the end of the trip. If you donât tell her, I will. you donât care whether she knows or not. you just want her crawling back to you. not happening. Iâll tell her.
âYou see it now? How easy it was for her to lie to you? She doesnât love you, not like I do.âÂ
âAngel?â Viâs voice calls out. The once sweet melody to your ears now erupts a symphony of confusion and anger inside of you. Did she plan out those nicknames?
Before you know it, Viâs coming up behind you and placing an arm around your waist. Instead of feeling comfort, youâre suffocated. How can she fake it so easily?
âCan I help you?â the pink haired girl spits to the Kiramman with a voice of pure disgust. How could you have known?
âI was just leaving,â Caitlyn hums. With the fulfilling sight of your aghast eyes and Violetâs hidden panic, she skates off.Â
The two of you are uncomfortably quiet for a moment. Your bodyâs still, save for the racing thoughts in your mind, but when Viâs hand on you tightens youâre breaking from her grasp.
And then she sees it.
The broken gaze in your sorrowful eyes, the one look she desperately wanted to avoid. Her worst nightmare has become her reality.Â
And you see it.
The way her gaze goes from calm and collected to a deer in headlights. Itâs like a switch was flipped in her brain, and Violetâs mask comes off as she speaks.Â
âI can explainââ
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Your heartbroken voice drowns her out.Â
âYou donât understand,â she pleas, but youâre pushing your weight into one foot in an attempt to turn yourself around on the ice.
âI understand perfectly fine you backstabbingââ
Your knees come slamming into the icy ground with a thud, and the newly proclaimed backstabber is at your side, attempting to lift you onto your feet. You shove her off with a huff, using one knee to come to a wobbly stand.Â
âJust..â you start, ignoring the tears of frustration that bubble in the corners of your eyes, accompanied by the prickly curse in your throat. âJust stay away from me, Vi.âÂ
And youâre gone.
Vi obeys your wishes and leaves you alone like you asked.
But only for the next two hours, while she figures out what the hell sheâs going to say to make up for the pain sheâs caused you. Because she did hook up with Cait, but the last time was was months ago, before either of them had anything with you. Because she knows Cait did something to fuck with your head, and now her babyâs fretting and scared to trust anyone. Because sheâs in love with you and only you, and sheâs never going to forgive herself if she doesnât get you back.Â
So when she slips into your shared room and finds you packing your things, she braces herself for the yelling and cussing she expects to come.
But, it never happens. Instead, you look at her with a woeful expression, and turn back to your open luggage with a scoff.Â
âI knew Caitlyn was fucked up, but I never imagined youâd have as many screws loose. Youâll be perfect for each other,â you spit, the words acid to Violet. Manicured hands move at a fast pace, roughly tossing in clothes and skin products like they mean nothing to you. âAnd I know weâre not actually dating, but to fuck the one person weâre trying to lie to? Then come to me the next day acting like youâŚâ you trail off, discarding the sentence like trash, but she knows what you were trying to say: like you love me.Â
Wait, what?
âHold on, hold on. I havenât fucked Kiramman.â
â..So you werenât with her the night I slept in Melâs room?â you squint.
âFuck no. Itâs been months since weâve hooked up, angel. Like, before you and her were even a thingââ
âSo you did fuck! Jesus, why didnât you tell me?â you raise your voice in question, whipping around to face the girl with exhausted body language. When Viâs mouth hangs open with no clue of a better response than âI was scaredâ, you shake your head, coming to conclusions yourself.
âThatâs why you did this, right? I shouldâve asked more about why you proposed this whole scheme,â you start, walking towards the nightstand. âMake me look like an idiot? Get back at Cait? Get with Cait? What was it?âÂ
âNoâ no. I was going to tell you angel, God I swear, I just didnât know how to tell you without making it hurt. I donât want anything with Caitlyn, cross my heart, her and I are history. Everything I said about youâ everything I felt with you is real.â Sheâs speaking so tenderly, inching closer to your frame.
And you wouldâve turned, wouldâve calmed down enough to finish this conversation civilly, maybe believe her.Â
But instead, youâre staring at the opened drawer of the bedside table, right at the chesnut brown envelope decorated with hearts. The same one you wrote for Skye all those years ago.Â
Youâre completely over this.
Violetâs close enough to see everything now. The envelope and letter, the way your face is morphing through thousands of different expressions, and the tears that finally begin to slide down your cheeks as you lift the paper into the air and choke out words.
âWhy the hell do you have this? How much did you plan to humiliate me, huh?â you ask through sweet sobs.
Violet sighs, because everything sheâs kept from you is hitting her. All of her mistakes are crashing down upon her at once. All she wants is to fix it for you.Â
âThatâs notâ fuck this looks bad.â Sheâs cursing herself for everything she didnât tell you, all the chances she had to come clean and never did out of fear.Â
âSevika had it and I took it from her. We fought over it and I hid it here because I didnât want you to be embarrassed. Thatâs all. I swear.âÂ
She watches your glossy eyes flicker to her bruised jaw that you touched so lovingly that morning, to her eyes that beg you to forgive her, and to your bag as you walk towards it.
âWell you donât have to worry about me anymore, Violet. Thisâ us, whatever we are is done. â You knuckle away your tears, sniffing and pulling at the handle of your suitcase.
The pinkette takes no action to hide the dread that fills her face, quickly following your motion around the room.Â
âSo weâre just breakingââ she stops. Her heart is racing at an ungodly speed, and the next words come out as a horrified mumble, âWeâre just over? Like that?âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause, and for the last time, you look back at Vi, voice clear.Â
âWe were never together, Violet.âÂ
Thereâs nothing she can say to rebuttal, or stop you from walking out of that room, because despite both of your desires, it was true.Â
For the next two days, your bed becomes your safe haven. You put your phone on âdo not disturbâ, wrap yourself in the thickest blanket your apartment has, and hide from the rest of the world. Itâs only thanks to Mel, whoâs worried to death, that you remember to eat every once in a while.
Safe to say, youâre a wreck.Â
Three soft knocks on your bedroom door prompt you to roll over, and youâre pulling your head from the covers as the aforementioned beauty enters the room with a plated sandwich in hand.Â
âI have something for that headache of yours,â she offers, setting the platter on your bedside table and sitting at the edge of the soft mattress.Â
From your blanket-clad vision, you see her lips press together in thought before she finally decides on her carefully sculpted words.Â
âI talked to Abby,â she starts. You groan, pulling yourself back under the blankets.
âListen,â she scolds, and you bite your tongue. Hard. âI talked to Abby and she says Violet slept in her room that night. She was moping about you the entire time.âÂ
âShe didnât tell me about her and Caitlyn,â you seethe. Â
âNo, but she said she was going to, right?â She offers, tilting her head. âIn the end, does it really change anything about how you two feel towards each other?âÂ
When you donât respond, she sighs, patting your blanket and coming to a stand.Â
âItâs your decision what you do, but I can tell Violet really cares about you. And I think you feel the same.â
With that, sheâs stepping out of the room and gently closing your door with a click. Â
Almost immediately, your head pokes out of the blanket, and your gaze travels to your now black lockscreen lighting up.
One message from Caitlyn.
caitlyn: Are you ready to apologize to me? Iâll still take you back.Â
You block her number. Something you shouldâve done a long time ago.Â
Then, you check the three messages from Vi.Â
superstar <3: i know you want me to leave you alone, and iâm trying my hardest to please let me talk to you angel whenever youâre ready to hear me out
You can only sigh.Â
âI donât know how else to get this through to both of you.â
Coach Talisâs sharp tongue scolds the winded athletes. Sweat is dripping down every inch of their skin under their heavy gear. While their teammates ended practice an hour ago, they were here running drills for the âstuntâ they pulled back at Mt. Sky. If it werenât for the exhaustion capturing their bodies, theyâd be pummeling each other this very second.
âIâm this close to benching both of you, and you know I donât want to do that.â Both girls rapidly shake their heads.
âThis better be the last time I hear of an incident regarding the both of you, do you understand?â The tanned man snaps, and both athletes are throwing out soft âyes coachââs before he waves them off to the locker room.Â
Throughout her entire shower, Violetâs brain is focused on two things. One, how much she loathes Sevika (fuck her), and two, how much she fucking misses you.Â
Throughout her time spent drying herself off, getting redressed, and packing her backpack, she prays for a text, call, something from you. When she hears the buzz of a phone, sheâs whipping her head around to face her lockscreen (with her favorite picture of you looking effortlessly beautiful and silly simultaneously).Â
Itâs not until the second buzz goes off that she realizes itâs not her phone thatâs being blown up, but Sevikaâs.Â
Despite better judgement, she curiously walks over to the device, reaching down to pick it up with careless hands.
And it almost drops from her calloused fingers in shock.Â
Thereâs three notifications from âC. Kirammanâ.
c. kiramman: That worked better than I thought. Youâre not as dumb as you look. c. kiramman: I think our work together is done. C. Kiramman sent you $300!
Youâre at war with yourself.
Your brain is clawing at you to block Violet, get yourself together, and move on with your life as if she was never a part of it.
Your heart and every inch of hope that fills you is begging for you to pick up your phone and give her a chance to prove that it was all a case of bad timing, misunderstandings, and that you truly mean something to her. Because you want her, you can finally admit it, but youâre deathly afraid of being made a fool of.
Youâd skipped classes for the day, pulled yourself from your sheets, showered, and now sit on your black couch with a little sigh, sinking into the fluffy matter. The silence of the apartment is contrasting the swarm of loud thoughts inside your mind, and before it can drive you utterly insane, the doorbell rings.Â
âAngel?â That sweet voice calls out.
You rise to your feet embarrassingly fast. Your brain waves a white flag and your heart dances in success.Â
When you swing the door open, it takes everything in you to keep yourself from jumping into Violetâs arms. Sheâs worried out of her mind, but the surprise that you even opened the door is giving her a jolt of hope and encouragement. You take in her presence, musk amber scent, oversized jacket that once protected your arms, and all.Â
âIâm so sorry,â spills from her lips, and you scan her expression before stepping to the side.Â
âCome in.âÂ
You and Vi sit on opposite ends of your couch. Youâre trying to show off your self control, but sheâs just glad youâll sit next to her at all.Â
âIâm so sorry that I didnât tell you about my past with Caitlyn. I was scared that youâd hate me, and shit it all just caught up with me before I could grow some balls and rip the bandaid off.âÂ
Youâve never seen her look so worried, so vulnerable.Â
You take one scoot closer.Â
âBut I promise, I ended things with her a long time ago and that was the last time we ever did anything.â
Sheâs pulling out her phone, opening the photos app, and setting her phone down face up on the cushions for you to take. You do, picking it up with weary fingers, ones that still when you see the material sheâs revealing.
âCaitlyn hired Sevika to fuck with us. That time at the party, all those times she got me in shit at practice, taking your letter, even giving Caitlyn the idea of lying that I did something with her. Theyâve been trying to get inbetween us for a long time.âÂ
Your mouth is slightly agape as you scroll through monetary payments and texts from your ex. Ones about her getting you back (fuck that), and others about Sevika getting the spotlight once Viâs burnt out and screwing up at hockey (again, fuck that).Â
âI get why youâre pissed at me, and I understand if you want me out of your life forever.â It shakes her to even utter those words. âBut IâŚâÂ
Sheâs biting her lip, and you watch as she pulls a neatly folded piece of loose leaf paper from her pocket. With embarrassment flushing her face, she sets it on the couch for you to take.
âWhatâs this?â you ask softly, taking it in your hands and gently unfolding.
âPlease donât read it out loud.âÂ
Your heart quickens at the suspense, and your fingers come to a stop as Violetâs handwriting fills your vision.Â
Dear _____,Â
Oh my god.
The words fill your mind and apparently show through your eyes, because when you look at Violet once more, sheâs looking more sheepish than ever.
With a deep breath, you read.Â
Iâve been in love with you for so long, longer than I ever realized, and I never knew how much it warmed my heart and brightened my days until I lost you. The way your eyes light up when you laugh, the loud laugh that takes over your body when weâre alone, the quiet moments we shared, where we didnât need words, just the way our hands fit together so perfectly. How being near you made everything feel like it was right, even when nothing else made sense. All of the little things that make you, you, have become the moments I crave most.Â
I know Iâve messed up. Been too wrapped up inside my head and covered in fear to tell you the entire truth, but I miss us. I miss your laugh, your smile, the way we would talk about everything and nothing all at once. I wrapping my arm around your waist or kissing your neck cheek nose forehead and feeling like everything was right in the world when we were together. And I donât want to lose that. I donât want to lose you. Iâm not asking for everything to go back to normal right away, because I know things take time. But I want to try again, if youâll let me.
Youâre worth every second, every inch of love that exists throughout my blood, and I will spend the rest of my days trying to show you just how much you mean to me.
-With all my love, yours truly, Violet
In the eleventh grade, you thought you loved Violet more than humanely possible.
Now, you wonder how shocked your younger self would be to hear that amount has grown exponentially.Â
"I know it's bad. I'm not a genius like you bu-"
Lips smashing into hers silence any worries that the letter didnât do its job. Your plush mouthes press against one anotherâs with a passion so deep, so genuine, that it speaks louder than any words youâve spoken; louder than any love letter either of you have written.Â
You faintly pull back, giggling breathily as Vi chases your lips with a look sweet enough to give you a heart attack. With touching foreheads and closed, relaxed eyes, you use the same words as when you first fell in love with her. Except this timeâ you say them out loud.Â
âFrom my happily raised eyebrows to my.. gosh however I worded it. Yâknow that was so corny now that I think about it,â you begin to whisper, and giggles erupt from both of your mouthes. You hum, placing another chaste kiss on her swollen lips. âI love you, Violet Vanderson. I really, really love you.âÂ
The warmth radiating from your soul and the heat of your intertwined bodies is all too much. It does anything but help when Violet places soft kisses on your cheek, ones that trail down to your jaw and the base of your neck as she gently pulls you into her lap.Â
âDo youââ she places a kiss, âforgive me?â The suck and lick she gives to your neck sends a shudder down your spine. Wait, whatâd she ask again?Â
âI donât know,â you hum teasingly, feeling her smirk against your wet skin. âI think you should work for it.âÂ
âWhatever you want. Tell me what you want, baby.âÂ
Fuck. How can words make your eyes roll into the back of your head?Â
âWant you toââÂ
You gasp as she slides her tongue down your neck, coming to kiss at your collarbones.
âUse your words, sweet girl,â she whispers sensually.Â
âFuck. I want you.âÂ
Thatâs all she needs, and Violetâs sliding a cold hand up your shirt, inching it up slowly over your bra and refusing to break eye contact. The action has you whimpering into submission, and you huff.
âYouâre such a tease.â You complain.
âYouâll take it,â she hums, finally pulling the shirt over your head and going straight for the clasp of your bra.Â
You take the time to trail a hand under her own shirt, letting your finger tips trail over her abs, and you gasp as your already hard nipples twitch from the newfound cold air when Vi tosses your bra to the side.Â
âGod youâre beautiful,â is the last thing she says before diving head first into your chest. The room is filled with soft kissing sounds, wet licks and popâs from Viâs mouth on your nubs, and your moans of pleasure when she twists at whatever nipple isnât getting her mouthâs attention.
âViâ babe please. Need you now.âÂ
She groans against your sensitive skin, releasing you from her mouth.Â
âNeed me now, baby?â The girl mocks your neediness with a smirk.
âYeah, yes please,â you whimper out, and she snickers at how youâre already too dazed to focus.Â
She decides sheâs played with your tits enough (for now), and pulls you right back into a messy, tongue infested kiss as she flips your position. You lean against the couch as she reluctantly separates your lips, sliding kisses down the middle of your torso as her strong hands work at pulling down your pants terribly slowly.Â
Once theyâre off, and you think youâre free as she runs a finger along the middle of your panties, right over your clothed heat. She hums at the way you buck forward. Her just graze along the seam as you speak.Â
âIâm notâ mmm, feeling very forgiving right nowâŚâ you scold, eyes so gone that Violet has to stop herself from apologizing.Â
âDo you want my mouth or fingers to change that?â she asks, and she canât hold back the laugh any longer when your eyes unknowingly light up.Â
âMouthâ bothâ Vi anything, just give me it now.âÂ
She laughs, finally pulling your underwear down at a reasonable pace and scolding you gently.
âWeâll work on fixing your tone another time.âÂ
She leaves the tiny fabric hanging off one of your delicate ankles, mumbling something about how fuckable you look sprawled out for her like this. The girlâs quick to effortlessly spread your legs, and she gulps at how slick and glistening your cunt is all for her.Â
âFuck me, baby,â she mutters in awe.
âIâm trying to,â you whine, taking her back to the present where you and your body are completely at her mercy.
Finally, your prayers are answered, and sheâs licking a clean line straight up your pussy, taking a river of juices with her pleasure-inducing tongue.Â
As if the taste enchants her, Viâs dropping her head down to your needy heat. Her tongue lulls out, swirling against your clit, your hole, anywhere she can make you feel good. Itâs not long before two thick fingers plunge into you, and youâre throwing your head back.Â
âOh my god, please pleaseâ yes.â
âPlease? Please what, sweetheart?â she mocks once more. Your moans motivate the muscle-flexing girl to go deeper, go faster, and she has to hold you still when you arch from how sweet her digits hit your g-spot.Â
The way sheâs drinking your cunt sucks away your thoughts as well, and itâs not until she hands a harsh slap to your ass that youâre blinking, babbling something about needing to cum.Â
âYou can do it baby, yeah good girl. Fuck.âÂ
Sweet praises decorated with the perfect mixture of her fingers, tongue, and the lust-laced eye contact send you over the edge, and your loud moans carry throughout the entire space as you finish.Â
Viâs tools donât stop, not until youâve completely come down from the best high of your life, not until your shaky hand is gently placing itself over hers in silent appreciation.Â
When your heavy pants are all thatâs left to be heard, she kisses your cunt goodbye and says hello to your lips. A strong hand on the back of your head keeps your mouth pressed against hers, and you love it. Because youâre sure you could twist lips with this girl until you pass out from forgetting to breathe.Â
âTaste yourself?â she whispers once her tongueâs slid out of your mouth. You can only nod, relishing in the way her arms wrap around your body, a silent insinuation that youâre hers to protect.
With a hum, youâre kissing both of her cheeks, then her nose and forehead in thanks as her chin rests against your chest.
âI guess that was a good enough apology.â You fake dissatisfaction, completely ignoring the way your body presses even further into hers while you smooth a hand through her hair.Â
She snickers in disbelief.
âThink you need another? Just to see how sorry I am, of course.âÂ
You hum, finally shrugging with an inconcealable smile.
âI guess thatâd work.âÂ
Vi makes no complaint, because why on earth would she, and sheâs kissing a line right back where she started.


âIs this too over the top? The number six was fine but the hand prints? Do I look like a high schooler? Be honestââÂ
Mel cuts off your babbling with a laugh. âYou didnât want to look like a high schooler?âÂ
Youâre whining from your position in the stands, and Melâs apologizing for her joke as she confirms you look amazing. âViâs already seen you, and she seemed to love it,â she coos in your ear, bumping her hip against yours as you laugh.Â
And the girlâs right. Throughout the game, Viâs taken glances at you every second she gets. Sheâs grinning at the pink body paint handprints that travel up your legs, winking when you blow her kisses everytime your gazes lock, chuckling at how loud you get when you cheer âgo Vi!â, and donât get her started on how youâre body is clad in her big jersey.Â
Yeah, sheâs completely whipped.Â
Thereâs only two minutes left in the game, and the Piltover Knights are winning 2-4. But youâre not entirely focused on the screaming atmosphere or Viâs upcoming victory, because all you can think about is how hot and aggressive your girlfriend looks in her element.
Thereâs a jolt of joy that zips up your body, because: yeah, thatâs your girlfriend.Â
The horn chugs to signal the end of the match and the crowdâs roaring with glee, especially you and Mel, who jump up and down while screaming out for your respective players.Â
Vi throws you a toothy smile from the ice, one that you see again after she exits the locker room and comes to find âher girlâ in the loitering crowd.Â
She embraces and lifts you into the air, spinning you around as if youâre a feather in her grasp. Each giggle that spills from your lips is more joyous than the last, just like every moment you spend together.Â
âYou were so cool out there! Never seen you look so mad and focused,â you praise your pink-haired girl as she sets you down, placing a warm kiss to the top of your head.
âThatâs because you bring out the good in me. Iâm usually all rude and scary andââ
âWith that hair?â you tease, ruffling your hand through her fluff. âYouâre not fooling anybody, pinkie.âÂ
Viâs jaw drops in shock.Â
âPinkie?â she repeats with a squinted gaze.Â
A beat passes, and youâre turning to run away, but itâs too late. The athlete lunges forward, wrapping her arms around your core to trap you as you fake complain in protest, but giggles are soon falling from your mouth and breaking your character.Â
âYouâre lucky youâre cute,â her playful words kiss your ear.
âOh whatever, you love me.â you grin through the claim, turning your head to have her beautiful face in your vision.Â
Viâs smile softens into something genuine as she scans over your pretty face. Your astonishing, stunningâ fuck there are so many things she could say about your face, about your heart, about your brain, about you.Â
âYeah. I really, really do.âÂ
Sparkled blue eyes connect with yours, and theyâre sending you into a trance as youâre lured into a tender kiss.Â
With every kiss, the world around you is drowned out until itâs just you and Violet. Your minds, bodies, and hearts intertwine, and with each connection of your lips, you taste everything she feels.
Itâs perfect, even better than you couldâve imagined from that creative writing class, and it gets better everyday that you live the reality.
From the grasp of your passionate kiss, as colors of blue, auburn, chestnut brown and more pass by you, you smile knowing that safe in your arms lies your perfect pink.Â
Šsilknspice
#arcane#arcane fanfic#vi x reader#vi arcane#vi fanfic#vi smut#vi league of legends#wlw#sapphic#arcane x reader#fake dating#caitlyn kiramman#arcane vi x reader#vi imagines
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
meet up
wc: 1.9k
summary: After dating for a few months Steve decides its time you meet the kids. He can only hope it goes well.
warnings: none!

You and Steve have been officially going out for 2 months. Which for Steve this was pretty big. Normally he will see girls for a hookup or a few dates but nothing lasting even a month. And that's because you werenât just some hook up or a few dates to Steve, you were perfection at its finest. Never failing to make him laugh, quick to ask him how his day was, always taking care of him. You were the girl of his dreams. And when you call him for your nightly call and all he talks about is his day with the kids he figures it might be time for you to actually meet them.Â
Normally he would be a little nervous, not knowing how someone would react to the big group of kids. Each one loud and quick to snap back, it was a lot to take in. To fully accept him and his family, never taking one without the other. However, this time was different. This time he isn't scared that you'll run away or that youâll judge him because of how much he cares.Â
So when he asks you if he could set up a day for you all to meet you immediately say yes. Now your own mind is racing with thoughts. You know how important these people are to Steve. You can hear it in his voice when he talks about them, or how he rubs his temples when reciting back to you what one of them was going through. The amount of love he had for his family was evident. Which brings up a little voice in the back of your head screaming that they need to like you.Â
-
It was the day you were gonna meet the group. Steve invited everyone over to his place for a get together promising that he would have food and games. When he opened the door to see you in a pretty little dress his heart began pounding right away.Â
âHi sweetheart, yâlook gorgeous.â He says it as he grabs your hand leading you inside, getting to see the back of you as you walk in.Â
âThank you Stevie.â You say with a flushed face. You wanted to look your best. But Steve could tell you were a little nervous from the way that you were playing with the hem of your dress.Â
âTheyâre gonna love you, yâknow that right?â It shouldn't shock you anymore that Steve can read your mind but it somehow still does. His hands grabbing yours as he leans in for a kiss.Â
You hum at him in response, deep in the kiss. You had shown up a little early, trying to let Steve calm your nerves before everyone starts flooding in.Â
âDo you want a drink? I have food on the grill right now.â Steve walks into the kitchen getting ready to serve you whatever you ask for.
âJust water please. Youâre cooking on the grill?â You ask. For some reason the idea of Steve cooking food for everyone does something for you. Itâs very domestic, as if this is his job that he knows heâs supposed to do.Â
âYeah, it was the only way I could convince them all to come here. They wanted to meet up at the arcade.â Steve says, rolling his eyes as he fills your cup with water.Â
âWe could have met them up there if that's what they wanted.â The way you say it so sweetly makes Steveâs chest warm. Youâre always thinking of others.Â
âBaby you're very sweet but I think the last place youâd wanna meet them at is a loud arcade where they barely listen to you âcause they are too busy playing games.â You laughed at his response knowing he's right.Â
âWhat are you making on the grill anyways?â Your tone is curious but really you just wanna see your boyfriend in front of that grill. Shirt slightly unbuttoned with some chest hair peeking out, the sun landing on him just right that the gold in his hair pops out.Â
âJust some hot dogs, thanks for reminding me though I almost forgot.â Steve says as he jogs to the grill. You watch him as you lean on the sliding glass door.Â
Luckily you were holding the door open for Steve to hear the doorbell ring. Your heart is beating a little faster now that the moment is arriving.Â
When Steve opens the front door he is met with loud voices.Â
âI told you that wearing flip flops and riding a bike was stupid.â A boy with curly hair said.Â
âYeah about as stupid as your face.â Snapped back a boy with black hair.Â
âHey guys. C'mon in.â Steve says interrupting their loud argument. He looks up at you with big eyes and a grin as if to say âhere they are!â
You smile back at him ready to be introduced.Â
But as Steve closes the door a girl with brown hair comes up to you. âYouâre very pretty.â Her voice is more quiet than the rest of them and she even looks shy herself.Â
âThank you, you're beautiful!â She smiles from your response.Â
âOkay, so this is El.â Steve says as he points to the girl closest to you. âThen that's Max, Lucus, Mike, Dustin, and Will.â He puts his hand over some of their heads as he says it and they all stare back at you.Â
âWoah you're like, totally out of Steve's league.â Says the boy you now know to be Mike. Â
Steve pushes past him rolling his eyes. âGee thanks guys. Anything else?â Heâs now standing by you with his hand on the small portion of your back.
âYeah, where is the food?â Dustin asks. The boys next to him nod their heads in agreement.
âDo you ever think about anything else other than food?â Steve lets you go, heading toward the kitchen.Â
âYou know what I shouldn't have to think about Steve? Where the food is. Youâd think it would be ready for us.â Dustin says as you all follow him. It makes you smile hearing his little comebacks, only knowing about them from Steve's dramatic retellings.Â
âItâs finished, I just need to get it off the grill, get plates out and we'll get it ready.â Steve gives you a quick kiss on your temple as he flies by you to go outside. You feel a little invisible as they all get to work getting things out. Knowing his house a little better than you do.
âSo you and Steve are really end game huh?â Max asks you as she opens a new bag of chips.
âOh- well I.. I mean I hope so.â It was a loaded question to ask someone youâd just met but subtlety doesn't seem to be a word in their vocabulary.Â
âI can tell he really likes you. He gave us a whole speech about how we have to be on our best behavior around you.â Lucas says behind her.Â
You smile at his comment, finding it extremely sweet on Steve's part to ask that of them.Â
âBut obviously they don't know how to do that.â Max rolls her eyes saying it loudly to make sure the rest of them hear her.Â
Steve comes in with the food ready for it to be plaited up. The kids are quick to get things going, seemingly very hungry.Â
âDo your parents not feed you at home or what?â Steve jokes, noticing how rambunctious they are.Â
You smile at his joke and Max and El lock eyes knowingly. âWow Steve, you finally found someone who laughs at your jokes.âÂ
âSteve has me wrapped around his finger a little bit.â You say cheekily, getting your own food ready.Â
He smiles at your response, happy to be in the moment. You seem to be catching up with everyone well. He gives you a kiss and you hear little fake gags in the background. A laugh comes out of you, interrupting the kiss.Â
âYou think you could not make out in front of the food?â The kids all giggle.
âYeah the food I made you?â Steve bites back.
When you all settle down at his dining room table it quiets down. Everyone digging into their own plate of food.Â
âSo how did you and Steve meet?â Will asks with a mouth full of food.
âEw dude. Don't talk with a mouth full.â Steve parents him like he's his own kid.Â
âWe met when he was at work and I asked for his help on a movie. I had just moved here so I didnât know what to do and then Steve asked if I needed help moving and I did.â You tell them, answering his question.Â
âThat's it? He just asked you out the first time he met you?â Mike asks with wide eyes.
âNo, I helped her move and then after hanging out a bit I asked her on a date.â Steve specifies.
âOh you hung out huh?â Dustin jokes winking poorly at him.
âAnyways, then after a few dates I asked her to be my girlfriend.â Steve finishes with a smile on his face as he looks at you.
âSteve was actually really helpful when I first got here. I didnât have anyone here so I am extremely grateful I met him when I did.â You explain simply. But Steve can barely take his eyes off of you. If only you knew how grateful he felt to have you. He'll have to tell you all about it when the kids leave. Â
âIt was like fate then?â El asks.Â
You let out a small giggle at her question. You never really thought about the fate of it all but she was right.Â
âYeah, I guess it was.â Steve answers before you could, intertwining his hands with yours.Â
Everyone at the table can see the love that's radiating off of the two of you. The way Steve is so open to show his feelings about you makes your heart flutter. To be clingy and affectionate is how you knew Steve to be, but in front of people so close to him he still acts the same.
You all finish the food and the kids ask Steve if they could go outside and roast marshmallows. He automatically does as he's asked and lights the campfire. The sun had mostly set, leaving only a little gap of light.Â
Lucas and Max sit closely as El and Mike follow suit. Dustin's marshmallow catches on fire and he freaks out a little bit. Steve, quick to fix everything, blows it out leaving a completely burnt and charcoaled marshmallow.Â
Steve handles toasting up your mellow and his, and when he gives it to you it's burnt just enough. How he does everything perfectly you will never know. You handle putting it with the chocolate and the cracker, making it a sandwich.Â
By the end of the night you're on Steveâs lap and the kids are all sprawled out. Sitting on cushions from the outside chairs, talking over each other as laughs come out of you and Steve. You are so relaxed in the moment, basking in the feeling of being around people. Steve gives your thigh a gentle squeeze and you kiss his cheek. Wrapping your arm around his neck and threading your hands through his hair.Â
Steve was thankful everything went so well but he knew it would when it comes to you.
#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington x you#stranger things au#writing#stranger things#steve harrington fluff#blurb#steve harrington fanfic#stranger things fic#stranger things x reader#stranger things fanfiction
698 notes
¡
View notes
Text
; CAMBOY!WOOYOUNG đŚ & CAMBOY!BEOMGYU 𧸠hard thoughts . . .
â includes; starting out, streaming routines, audience interactions, where you come in, and favourite kinks đ¤.
â cw; pornstar au, sex worker reader (wy), dom top amab reader (could be seen as strap), sub bottom woo, sub bottom gyu, brat tamer reader, light bd/sm, uhh specifics under the cut.
; STARTING OUT
â camboy!wooyoung
woo was no stranger to, well, strangers. one too many guys on grindr told him he could sell his nudes. and so he did. first it was pictures, then it was selling short audio clips and videos of him spilling on his soft stomach, then came the longer productions: lighting, camera angles, and action plans. welp. the money came rolling in fast. he doesn't bother hiding his trade much, it's fun and he's sexy. not hurting anybody! also,, i said action plan, but there's not really a plan â wooyoung started with his physical desires leading the way, and they haven't betrayed him yet!
â camboy!beomgyu
def started in uni. he's tall and hot, not to mention extremely charming, but hookups didn't really work out for him. instead of getting validation from randoms on a dating app, why not get validation, and money, from anonymous randoms on a porn website? (đ¤âđť <- how he felt explaining the logic to his friends). took a couple of months for him to get a dedicated audience going because he's not very consistent⌠but itâs an incredibly welcome surprise for his fans when they get the alert for a late-night live. caters to quite a niche audience due to the way he prefers to run things.
; STREAMING ROUTINES
â camboy!wooyoung
literally born to do this i'm not joking. it makes him feel good, confidence overflowing as the comments and cash roll in. likes to tease real bad: feels himself up when the camera starts rolling & rarely begins fully clothed â thereâs always a sliver of skin to entice. his viewers fall right into his claws, hoping to see more of his beauty marks. obviously wooyoung loves keeping them on their toes: muses about his day, complaints about the coworkers from his primary job, or other noteable life events.
does all of this while either stroking himself, or perched on a vibe and slowly rolling his hips. it's his favourite way to wind down. just when they start losing patience, he's whimpering and shaking as his orgasm catches him off-guard. although they appreciate woo sharing about himself, moan-ridden and all, their entitled grumbling quickly turns into applause. and that is just the warm-up. he locks in after the first and really gets down to business, with the audience commanding his full attention.
â camboy!beomgyu
was incredibly shy at the start of his camboy streaming n didnât even show his face for a while, until he put more effort into his chosen platform and security. even with his humble loyal fan base, beomgyu is still timid minutes in, but as the comments flow â calling him handsome, praising his soft skin and his strong, defined muscles â his confidence grows.
teases himself for a bit, knowing the audience likes it when he gets worked up. blessed with a naturally deep voice, gyuâs whines of pleasure gets the audience emptying out their pockets liberally. but he doesnât play around too much since everyone knows what heâs there for (himself). yet while he gives in to his needs pretty quickly, beomgyu can go for a long time! switches up positions and toys often in one stream, so there's plenty of content for his starved fans. gets so sleepy and lethargic after he's put his body to the test, makes his viewers wanna baby him. takes care of himself with a well-deserved shower and nap.
; AUDIENCE INTERACTIONS?
â camboy!wooyoung; PLENTY
woo can put on a show, oh my god. has hella fun getting requests and fulfilling them (thinking of those tiktok lives and emotes,,). his audience always returns because, on top of being dastardly sexy, wooyoung knows how to handle the crowd. face the other way? bounce faster? take this off and put that on? on good days, he plays along well. his favourites get a little daring with their wishes and money when they notice his generous mood (the chances of success are zero if you never try). other days, he holds the cards. and his prices are not low.
â camboy!beomgyu; SPARINGLY
as said, beomie prioritises himself and his own needs. the money comes later. that's not to say the correct amt won't push him out his comfort zone... as his fanbase gets bigger and it's harder to maintain 'close' relations and remember usernames, the veil between them gets thicker. he's also reminded camming was always temporary employment. nonetheless, beomgyu also knows how to perform, and that always keeps them coming back. even if they didn't, he's more than happy with you alone. speaking of you...
; WHERE YOU COME IN
â camboy!wooyoung; COWORKER
you also make explicit content and have definitely seen his before. got in contact through a mutual friend who knew of your side hustles and suggested a collab off-handedly. so the first time you met was over a drink at a bar to sus out the vibes and determine compatibility. you quickly learnt that the talkative cutie was hilarious, and charismatic too. his apartment was the next location, a surprise for both your viewers. maybe it was watching him spit on your dick and deepthroat you with sparkling eyes, or his sweet offer to stay the night after the camera switched off but you were whipped.
â camboy!beomgyu; CAMERAMAN
you were friends first. good friends actually. you knew about his side hustle from basically the start (one of the friends responding with -> đŻđ¤¨) but never mentioned it unless he did first. doesnât mean you werenât curious tho⌠at some point, you ended up stumbling across his account. and like any person with functioning eyes n ears, just couldn't swipe away. you eventually confessed and beomgyu, after his mortification passed, went "oh! my tripod broke recently! and i know you're broke." it was good money fr. soon enough, you were streaming your bestie impaled on your fat cock and moaning for you instead of some shitty toy (his plan all along âĄ).
; FAVOURITE KINKS
â camboy!wooyoung
brat taming. the Brat. like i said, he knows how to tease. you, especially. youâre an open book to woo and he takes advantage: responding to your polite requests with snark or sarcasm; embarrassing you to his (and yours!) viewers (or âdiscouraging the competitionâ, but jokes on him bc everyone loves a hot loser); just being vexing in general. and youâre patient! but not that much. you know he does it for your attention, and youâre more than happy to give it to him. punishments cover impact play, sensory deprivation, and plain old orgasm-denial the worst one iho. maybe all three. often youâll let the audience choose. theyâre meaner than you are ;)
role-playing. LOVES a cheeky little scene. anything with clear power dynamics: professor/student, doctor/patient, police officer/offender, supervisor/intern, even owner/pet. watching you get into character kinda reminds him of the first time you met and introduces him to another side of you. it's also just hella fun. the viewers get a kick out of your improv and enjoy being involved in the world-building. favourite scenarios are definitely recycled.
size queen. wooyoung loves to get stuffed. swallows your dick like he was made for it, and i'm not just talking about his mouth. his ass could be designated a black hole if you didn't know any better lmfao. beads, plugs, beaded plugs⌠he's taken them all. gets sooo fucked out and moans so pretty when he's filled to the brim. once got sent a dragon didlo n had one of the best nights of his life. itâs his most viewed live and many people have asked for a recreation. this time they wanna see how far woo can stretch with you in the pictureâŚ
manhandling. push him around. throw him around. pls. even non-sexual occasions where you pick him up and toss him onto a surface, woo is alr opening his legs and ready to let you do as you please. really likes chokeholds where your arm is wrapped around his throat and holding him against you when you fuck. pin his legs open when heâs being a brat or keep him still when he tries to squirm away from the pleasure, tears in his eyes and moaning like a girl. he can take it.
praise kink. woo likes to act like he doesn't care abt what others think and pushes that narrative constantly. bc, shit, haters are gonna hate and in a vulnerable industry like sex work where depravity runs high, he protects himself. but who's gonna protect him? đŤľđž. tell him he's perfect, tell him yk how hard he works and how much you appreciate him for all of him, for his authenticity in everything he does. he doesnât need/want it often during sex but itâs a guaranteed way to make him fall apart below you âĄ.
â camboy!beomgyu
soft dominance. beomgyu's more often than not pulling your strings bc he likes riling you up. but it's never really that deep for you, hence no punishments. he gets off with a slap on the wrist, a.k.a. being tossed around a bit more, spoken to a little more harshly, fucked a touch harder. s'not long before he's crying and begging you to be nicer. so spoilt. sometimes you leave it up to the viewers if they think he's learnt his lesson. usually itâs not until he's drooling & incoherent, and can only think of you. they rarely get to see him in such a mess and he gets off to the humiliation.
soft sex. most of the time. his intentions for recording are for a relaxing time: gyu hates feeling rushed and likes to take things at his own pace. prefers it when you fuck slow, but not too slow, and deep. hard thrusts where it feels like heâs drowning in ecstasy really make him lose his mind. soft kisses on his face, back, shoulder, chest, ankles, whatever's close enough to your lips when you're inside him, balance out the firm snap of your hips perfectly. orgasms the hardest like this, shaking and gushing copious amounts of cum all over himself with how full both his heart and his ass is.
pet play. duh. will sometimes put on the puppy or bear ear headbands his viewers send. heâs down to play the part, esp if there's a matching plug! beomgyu really ups his game when you're involved, panting, grunting, and growling in your ear as you make him feel good. enjoys his pet names (puppy, pup, beomie bear, teddy, etc.). fucking LOVES getting mounted, like 'ass-up-face-down-your-full-body-weight-pounding-him-into-the-bed-like-dogs' mounted. he'd never admit it (doesn't need to w the way his dick leaks) but submitting to you in this way turns him on so fucking much. and confirms the love and trust he has in you as his friend turned lover. his viewers EAT. IT. UP.
marking. goes hand in hand with the pet play. likes when you leave a couple of bite marks and bruises on his body. he loves the sight of the dark marks against his pale skin; something like the dragon tainting the prince(ss) in his tower. the marks also remind his viewers that he's spoken for, esp during solo shoots. likes pressing on them and feeling the burn, or running a finger over their edges in recollection. even in the moment, he fucks heavy with the idea of you claiming him and him claiming you too (biiig biter).
phone sex. when the camera isnât on, and thereâs distance between you, gyuâs calling late at night bc he misses you. both his body and his mind. sometimes heâs ranting, sometimes heâs bragging, other times he just needs to hear your voice. after conversing he craves more, a physical connection. youâre the same. direct his thoughts and tell him where to touch, let him hear how he makes you feel too: hot and wet. always on his best behaviour for these calls, like a love-sick puppy. get back to his side quick, okay?
Š2025 loveabunbun. all rights reserved.
#; ༯ brainrot!#; Ö´ ࣪đ¤ jung wooyoung#; Ö´ ࣪đ¤ choi beomgyu#txt x reader#ateez x reader#sub txt#sub ateez#sub wooyoung#sub beomgyu#ateez x male reader#sub kpop#kpop x male reader#ateez smut#txt smut#wooyoung smut#kpop smut#top reader#dom reader#male reader#gn reader#top male reader#txt hard thoughts#ateez fanfic#txt fanfic
303 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Modern Helen of Troy.
Delete the apps, and if youâre not willing to, PAUSE YOUR PROFILE. Itâs too much; itâs exhausting, and chasing approval or attention on dating and hookup apps will tire you out faster than anything else. When I was on Hinge and Bumble, I was spiritually exhausted, and the best thing I did for myself was delete my profiles and focus on myself and the real world. Having a clean slate, clearing out your inbox and your conversations, and not having strangers barking at your door to be let in will help you rest. If you decide you can handle the apps or you want to have them, take your time and donât agonize over the outcome.
Â
You need to be in the gym or exercising 3 days weekly; my life became infinitely better when I had a workout routine, and moving my body helped alleviate so much of my tension and anxiety. 10,000 steps, proper meals, hydrating, and enjoying caring for my body helped change the way I viewed myself. A lot of people start working out, go hardcore with 7 days a week and intense cardio, and burn out fast. You donât need to do that to be healthy or look good; a routine as simple as three days of the week and a consistent effort will get you right in no time at all. Consistency and a routine are what will win the race, not everything at first and then nothing at all.
Â
You should work on maintaining friendships with people who uplift you and who you uplift in return. Your friends and partners can make the hardest times feel heavenly if theyâre the right people; you must choose your friends wisely and then work on bettering and strengthening your relationships with each of them in 2025. In order to succeed, you need to have people around you, and you need to be willing to meet more people; you should be doing more and trying to experience more life, and you should be taking advantage of your youth. I wouldnât have been able to come as far as I have without the help of my friends, and while isolation felt good to me at one point, loneliness is a beast one canât battle alone.
Â
Education is another essential thing to be focusing on throughout 2025, especially due to the period of time weâre living in. 2025 is all about improving our media literacy, getting diplomas and certifications, reading and writing more, becoming more articulate, learning more languages, and taking the time to relearn how to love learning. You are doing yourself a major disservice if youâre not keeping your mind sharp, learning new things, learning how to identify misinformation, and working on building up an understanding of the world around you. We as human beings were meant for lifelong learning, and if youâre not already doing something to sharpen your mind, nowâs the perfect time to choose something fresh and get started.
Â
2025 is also the time to work on gaining your independence, no matter your age. If you donât know how to swim, donât have your license, canât ride a bike, donât have a passport, donât have a bank account, have never paid a bill, donât know how to take public transit, or anything similar, nowâs the time to get going. I read a great quote here on Tumblr about how you have to choose to wake up one day and take your independence, and I believe in it. Now is the perfect time to just start doing what needs to be done and learning along the way; you donât need to be an expert, and you should feel no shame if youâre older and learning something new; you just need to be able to steer your ship out of troubled water if needed.
Richarlotte x
#richarlotte x#hypergamy#leveling up advice#leveling up tips#hypergamy advice#hypergamy tips#hypergamous heaux#hypergamous woman#black women in leisure#black women in luxury#leveled up black woman#leveled up woman#leveling up journey#leveled up mindset#leveling up#hypergamyblr#hypergamy journey#hypergamous lifestyle#hypergamous#high society advice#high society tips#social climbing#becoming an it girl#becoming her#becoming that girl#it girl journey#it girl mindset#black femininity#spoiled black women#spoiled gf
326 notes
¡
View notes
Note
i wanna know your opinion about reader and art being best friends with benefits. the trope is sooo stuck in my head and im kind of obsessed
the two of you have been friends since forever, attached at the hip in a way that some may consider a little unhealthy. you're almost too comfortable with him at this point, but it's only because you know he'll never judge you, he loves you too much to try anyway.
he's seen you at your best and at your absolute worst more times than you'll admit, and he's the first person you confide in (with usually no detail spared). that obv means he's heard his fair share of complaints about lackluster hookups and has spent night upon night comforting you after the inevitable failure of whatever excuse of a relationship you've found yourself in.
he'll let you cry about it for as long as you want, though, arms always lovingly open and ready to hold you close to his chest while you spend the night feeling sorry for yourself. and if somewhere during your self-pity party, you realize how nice it feels when he holds you so close, how the familiar smell of his cologne and the sound of his voice comforting you makes something hot simmer in your lower belly? if, by some spurt of confidence, you reach up and kiss him? he'll let you. he'll kiss you back with ten times more fervor if that's what you needed to get your mind off of your stupid boyfriend. he'll fuck you stupid until the guy's name doesn't even register to you anymore.
and if you insist that what happened was a mistake and will only be a one-time thing? he'll accept it (albeit begrudgingly). anything to stay on your good side, to keep you happy. but it doesn't end up being a one-time thing, though, and after a while, it transforms into this wordless agreement between the two of you.
you still go out occasionally, try and meet new people, but somehow always end up back at art's dorm room, back between his soft sheets and back underneath him. the logical next step would be to explore your dynamic further, but you're always putting a stop to that idea every time art even mentions it. you have a good thing going on already, and a relationship that might not work out can ruin your friendship. you're too scared of losing him permanently to entertain the thought of an actual relationship.
you prefer this agreement anyway, because it's all still very casual, right? (wrong!)
there's nothing casual about the way jealousy churns deep within you whenever you see him talking to another girl on campus, shooting daggers into the back of her head as she clings to the poor boy. there's nothing casual about the way you preen whenever he calls you his girl, whenever he insists you stay the night or leaves lovebites all over you that he knows will stop you from going on any further dates for at least a while. there's absolutely nothing casual about comparing every other hookup to him; how much softer his lips would feel on your skin or how much faster the sound of his voice and the feeling of his body pressed against yours would get you off.
and sweet art isn't going to complain either, you're his best friend after all, and he'll do anything to keep you happy, even if it's at the expense of his own sanity.

#thank you for being my first challengers related ask in months love u lisey#writing smut is so weird lmao#art donaldson sweetheart propaganda#art donaldson x reader#glassmermaids
339 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Wanna Go on Walks with You (1) âËâšâĄ
⥠stan marsh x fem!reader insert | college au, smut
⥠A/N | so originally this was my wip called 'i'm too cool, i'm too cold for this', but i thought the overall theme matched my 1,000 Hearts Special! i also had to split this oneshot into two parts, cause it's so long lolol (i'm so sorry). i hope you guys can tell that stan is my absolute favorite, i love him so much and i hope i did him justice!! this is also super angsty and kinda depressing... mb
⥠C/W | nsfw (18+), all characters are aged up! drinking, smoking, hookups, vomiting, inexperienced reader, oral sex (male receiving), dry humping, reader is kinda manipulative/asshole-ish, stan is depressed, bi stan
⥠Synopsis | the universe has a cruel sense of humor. stan always thought he could keep his feelings buried, hidden behind sarcastic smiles and easy jokes. but when you started looking at someone else the way he wished you'd look at him, he realized too lateâhe was never meant to have you.
event masterlist | part two âËâšâĄ
âStan, are you even listening to me?â
âUh⌠yeah, dudeâŚâ
Stan Marsh was definitely not listening to you. His eyes were glued to his phone, his thumbs lazily texting a response to someone. You could tell by the way he hummed distractedly under his breath to the current song playing on the radio that heâd tuned you out somewhere between your panicked rant about your date.
You sighed, one hand gripping the steering wheel while the other one jabbed at the volume knob of the radio to turn it down. âRight. What was I saying, then?â
Stan blinked, his head snapping toward you like heâd just been caught sneaking a sip from his flask. âSomething about⌠skirts?â
âClose, but not close enough, Stanley.â You reached out to tug on one of his bleached strands, but his reflexes were fasterâhis hand clamped down your wrist, causing you to swerve slightly on the road.
âDude! Iâm sorry. What were you saying?â Stan pocketed his phone, and you could feel his gaze on the side of your face.
âI was saying,â You turned to him for a brief second, mustering a glare. âThat I donât know what to wear! What if Damien thinks Iâm trying too hard? Or not trying enough? Or what if heââ
âDamien doesnât seem like the type to care about anything,â Stan muttered under his breath, turning to face the passenger window.
You had met Damien a few weeks ago at the beginning of the semester, in one of your shared sociology classes. He had this certain presence, the kind that made people instinctively lean in when he spoke. His dark hair was always perfectly styled, sharp against his pale skin, and he had these striking gray eyes that seemed to study everythingâlike he was dissecting the world in real time. He dressed like heâd stepped out of an indie rock bandâs music video, all sleek black jeans, worn leather boots, and button-ups with just enough undone to show a silver chain beneath. His answers in class discussions were always thoughtful, maybe a little pretentious, but captivating.Â
You never expected him to notice you, let alone talk to you, but then one day he did. It started with him borrowing your pen when his ran out of ink, followed by a few casual comments after class. Before you knew it, he was sliding into the seat next to you, effortlessly chatting about everything from sociological theory to obscure albums. Then, out of the blue, heâd asked you out. Just like that. Heâd said it so casually, like it wasnât a big deal at all, but youâd been internally screaming ever since.
âAre you seriously questioning my judgement? Well Iâm soooo sorry Stan, not all of us have a multitude of people throwing themselves at them.â Your knuckles whitened on the wheel. You didnât dare to face him, as you werenât sure if you could hold yourself back from slapping him.
Stan scoffed, turning to look at you. âI do not have people throwing themselves at me.â
You snorted, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye. âOh please. You literally had two people fighting over you at your concert last month. I saw it with my very own two eyes, Stan. And you know whatâs worse? You just stood there looking all⌠broody and mysterious. Like some kind of edgy anime protagonist.â
Stan groaned, dragging a hand over his face. âThey werenât fighting over me. They were being drunk and stupid.â
âUh-huh. Sure,â you muttered, stopping at a red light. âMeanwhile, us plebians are stuck mulling over in their head what to wear to their very important first date.â
Youâd always been single. No hand-holding, no kisses, no datesâjust you, perpetually on the sidelines while everyone else figured it out. It wasnât like you hadnât noticed, either. Youâd known Stan, Kyle, Kenny, and Cartman since elementary school, so youâd watched them all stumble through crushes and awkward middle school dances, then somehow emerge into college with actual dating lives. Kenny was never shy about his flings or the occasional whirlwind relationship, always leaving people dazed in his wake. Stan? Heâd been head over heels more times than you could count, dating all kinds of people with that same hopeless-romantic energy heâd had since he was a kid. Even Kyle, methodical and private as he was, had a couple of relationships under his belt. And then there was CartmanâCartmanâwho, against all odds and reason, had managed to fumble his way into relationships, too. But no one ever teased you about it. Not once. For all their brutal honesty, they never made you feel bad about being the one who hadnât crossed those milestones yet. It was almost worse, though, because the way they tiptoed around it made it feel like this glaring, invisible thing you carried with you.
âDude, just wear whatever you want. Itâs not like Damienâs gonna notice, anyway.â Stan groaned, slumping dramatically in his seat.
Your head whipped toward him, eyes narrowing. âAnd whatâs that supposed to mean, asshole?â
âIt means,â Stan said, his voice dripping with sarcasm, âthat Damien doesnât strike me as the type of guy who cares about⌠fashion or whatever. He probably spends more time looking in the mirror at his eyeliner than he does looking at other people.â
You bit back a laugh, though you could feel the corners of your mouth twitching. âThatâs rich coming from you, Marsh. Considering it takes you twenty minutes to do your eyeliner.âÂ
Stan brushed off your insult and shrugged, his gaze fixed firmly out the passenger window. âJust saying. Maybe you shouldnât stress about impressing a guy who thinks a pentagram makes for a good accessory.â âWooow,â you said, dragging out the word. âJudgemental much? Didnât you spend weeks hanging out with the goth kids?â
âThat was different,â Stan shot back. âThe goth kids are cool. Damienâs justâŚâ He paused, searching for the right word, then waved his hand vaguely. âWeird.â
You raised an eyebrow, smirking. âSays the guy who drank absinthe at a party last month.â
Stan groaned, his head thunking dramatically against the seat. âCan you, like, not bring that up every time I try to make a point?â
âNot when itâs this easy to win,â you teased, the smirk widening on your face as you pulled into the animal shelterâs parking lot.
Stan was already unbuckling his seatbelt, eager to escape this conversation. âOkay, well, good luck with Damien and his pentagrams or whatever,â he mumbled as he reached for the door handle.
âUh-uh,â you said, reaching out to grab the sleeve of his hoodie before he could escape. âWeâre not done here, Marsh. Whatâs with all the Damien hate? Youâve been weird about this since I told you about the date.â
Stan froze, his hand still on the door handle. âI havenât been weird.â
âYou totally have.â
âI havenât.â
âStan,â you said, your voice taking on that warning tone you knew he hated.
Stan sighed, slumping back into his seat and rubbing the back of his neck. âItâs not hate, okay? I justâŚâ He trailed off, his jaw tightening as his eyes darted to the window again. âI just think you deserve better, thatâs all.â
Your teasing grin faltered, replaced by a flicker of surprise. âBetter?â
âYeah,â Stan muttered, his voice quieter now. âLike, someone who actually, I donât know⌠cares about the stuff you care about. And doesnât make you overthink every little thing.â
For a moment, you didnât know what to say. The sincerity in his tone caught you off guard, and you werenât sure whether to press him or let it go.
âStanâŚâ you began, but he cut you off, pushing open the car door and stepping out.
âIâll text you later dude,â his voice forcedly casual as he shoved his hands into his hoodie pockets and walked towards the building.
And youâre left sitting in your car, the conversation replaying in your head, wondering what the fuck just happened.
You banged on Stanâs dorm door with a sense of urgency that bordered on desperation, the heels of your combat boots clunking against the floor as you shifted your weight anxiously. âStan! Open the damn door!â
You didnât care who else might hear youâit was late enough in the day that the halls were quiet, the faint hum of someoneâs TV down the hall barely audible over your thoughts.
Your knuckles hit the wood again, this time harder. âStan, I know youâre in there! Donât make me break it down!â
No answer.
You sighed, leaning back against the wall for a moment as you chewed on the inside of your cheek. The pentagram necklace resting against your chest felt heavy, the chain brushing your bare skin where the mesh top didnât cover. Your fingers fidgeted with the hem of your pleated black skirt, tugging at imaginary loose threads as your brain ran through every possible outcome of your date.
What if Damien thought you were trying too hard? What if you said the wrong thing? What if heâ
The door creaked open just as your fist came down for another knock, and you nearly stumbled forward, catching yourself on the doorframe.
âDude, whatâs your problem?â Stanâs groggy voice greeted you, his eyes squinting like heâd just woken up.
âMy problem,â you hissed, pushing past him into the dorm, âis that Iâve been panicking all day, and you were supposed to text me back! I needed you, and you fucking ghosted me!âÂ
After dropping Stan off at the animal shelter, youâd driven back to your dorm, expecting to see a text from him pop up at any moment. But as you rummaged through your closet, swapped out accessories, and fixed your eyeliner for the third time, your phone stayed stubbornly quiet. You kept glancing at it, half-expecting a dumb joke or even a half-assed âgood luckâ to ease your nerves, but there was nothing. The absence of his usual support left a nagging weight in the back of your mind, a subtle frustration you couldnât shake no matter how hard you tried to focus on getting ready.
Stan groaned, rubbing the back of his neck as he shut the door. âI didnât ghost you. I fell asleep.â
âWow. Amazing. Glad to know my emotional crisis was less important than your beauty sleep,â you snapped, spinning around to face him.
Stan blinked at you, his eyes dropping briefly to your outfit before quickly darting back up to your face. His jaw worked like he was trying to figure out what to say, but nothing came out.
âWell?â you prompted, throwing your arms up. âDo I look ridiculous?â
âNo,â he said quickly, his voice cracking slightly. He cleared his throat. âYou look fine.â
âFine?â you echoed, your voice incredulous. âStanley, Iâm trying to look hot and mysterious, not fine!â
Stan sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. âYou donât look fine. You look⌠great.â
The way he said it, quiet and almost reluctant, made something flutter in your chest, but you shoved the feeling down. âYou hesitated.â
âI didnât,â he protested weakly.
âYou so did.â
âDude,â Stan groaned, leaning against the edge of his desk. âYouâre overthinking this. Like I said earlier, Damienâs not gonna care what youâre wearing.â
You blinked at him, momentarily thrown by the conviction in his voice. âYou really think so?â
Stan nodded, his gaze flickering over your face. âYeah. I do.â
A small, genuine smile broke across your face, and for a moment, the nervous energy buzzing under your skin eased. You crossed the room and plopped down on Stanâs bed, the springs creaking faintly under your weight. His side of the dorm was as predictably disorganized as always: stray clothes on the floor, a stack of vinyls precariously balanced on the nightstand, and his guitar leaning against the wall.
Your eyes wandered over to the other side of the roomâKyleâs side. Neat, minimalist, and a little too perfect. His bed was made like he expected his mom to inspect it, and his desk was spotless except for a neatly stacked pile of textbooks, notebooks, and pens.
Your nails found their way to your mouth, the faint chemical taste of black nail polish making your nose scrunch as you bit down. You didnât even notice Stan sitting down beside you until the mattress dipped slightly under his weight.
Stan could probably guess whatâs going on in your head, but he asked anyway. âWhat are you thinking about?â he asked, pulling his phone from the pocket of his pajama pants.
You glanced at him briefly before turning your gaze back to Kyleâs perfectly made bed. âMy date.â
Stan hummed, his thumbs swiping lazily across his phone screen. âWhat about it?â
âI donât know,â you said, your voice quieter now. âWhat if itâs⌠weird? Damienâs taking me to an art gallery, and, likeâŚâ You trailed off, biting harder on your nails as your thoughts spiraled.
What if you didnât know what to say? What if Damien started talking about some abstract painting, and you just stared at it like a deer in the headlights? Or what if he asked for your opinion, and all you could come up with was some basic, surface-level comment that made him think you were dumb? You werenât exactly an art connoisseurâyour idea of a masterpiece was a half-decent doodle in the margins of your notebooks.
And then there was Damien himself. What if he wasnât impressed with you? What if you didnât live up to whatever expectations he had in his head? He was so poised, so confident, and you felt like the complete opposite. Your stomach twisted just thinking about it.
âDude.â
Stanâs voice cut through your spiraling thoughts, and you blinked up at him. He was staring at you now, his phone forgotten in his lap, his eyebrows raised in mild amusement. âYouâre biting too hard. Youâre gonna end up swallowing your nail polish or something.â
You glanced down at your hand and realized he was right. A chunk of black polish had chipped off one of your nails. You quickly dropped your hand to your lap, heat rising to your face. âSorry,â you muttered.
âDonât be sorry,â Stan said, leaning back against the wall, his lips twitching like he was holding back a grin. âBut seriously? An art gallery? For a first date? Thatâs soâŚâ He paused, his nose wrinkling as he searched for the right word. âFormal.â
âItâs not formal,â you shot back defensively, though you werenât entirely convinced yourself. âItâs... refined.â
Stan snorted, his grin breaking free. âRefined, huh? Did he pick it so he could, what, brood in front of a painting and call it romantic?â
You glared at him, though the corners of your mouth twitched traitorously. âNo. Itâs cultured.â
âSure, cultured,â Stan said, clearly trying not to laugh now. âYouâre gonna spend the whole time pretending to care about a giant ass red square someone slapped on a canvas.â
âThatâs notââ You stopped mid-sentence, your mind flashing to a vivid mental image of exactly that, and suddenly you couldnât stop the laugh that bubbled up in your throat. âOkay, maybe you have a point,â you admitted, your shoulders shaking with quiet giggles.
Stan grinned triumphantly. âThere we go. Thatâs better.â
You shook your head, biting your lip to stifle the rest of your laughter. âWhatever, Marsh. At least heâs not taking me to, like, a NASCAR show.â
âHey, donât knock it till you try it,â Stan said, nudging your shoulder with his. âRace cars are cool, ask Kenny.â
You rolled your eyes, the nervous knot in your chest loosening slightly. But as you thought about the date again, the doubt crept back in. âI just donât want to screw this up,â you admitted quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
Stan didnât say anything at first. He picked up his phone from where it rested on his lap and started scrolling once more. You glanced over and caught a glimpse of Instagram on the display. He was mindlessly flipping through his feed, pausing occasionally to double-tap a picture.
A small part of you wished heâd at least act like he cared. Heâd always been the one to listen, to step in and say the right thing when you were overthinking everything. But right now, he looked as if youâd just told him you were picking up groceries, not agonizing over a first date.
âItâs just a first date,â Stan said suddenly, not looking up from his phone. His voice was casual, almost indifferent, as if that was supposed to make you feel better.
You frowned, turning your head to look at him. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âIt meansâŚâ He finally glanced up, meeting your eyes briefly before looking back at his screen. âItâs not that big of a deal. First dates are awkward, and they usually suck, but theyâre not the end of the world.â
âGee, thanks for the pep talk,â you said dryly, crossing your arms over your chest.
Stan let out a soft laugh, tossing his phone onto the bed beside him. âIâm just saying, no oneâs first date is perfect. Like mine, for example.â
You raised an eyebrow, your curiosity piqued despite yourself. âYour first date?â
Stan was your best friend, the one constant in your life for as long as you could remember. He was always thereâsteady, reliable, and somehow never running out of things to say. But when it came to his relationships, he rarely talked about them. You had a feeling it wasnât because he didnât want to, but because he was trying to protect you in some way. Like mentioning all the people heâd dated would only remind you that youâd never had that experience. He never said as much, but you could tell in the way he shifted the conversation whenever it got close to the subject, his voice growing quieter like he was walking on eggshells for your sake.
âYeah, with Wendy,â Stan said, leaning back on his elbows. âI mean, it wasnât really a date-date. We were, like, twelve, so we just went to the movies. But it was still a disaster.â
âWhat happened?â you asked, shifting slightly to face him.
Stan groaned, his face scrunching in embarrassment. âEverything. First of all, I was so nervous that I wore this stupid button-up shirt my mom picked out, and I looked like a kid trying to dress up for picture day.â
You couldnât help but giggle at the mental image. âAdorable.â
âYeah, no,â Stan said, shaking his head. âAnd then I got popcorn, right? But I couldnât eat any of it because my hands were all sweaty. Like, literally dripping sweat. I had to keep wiping them on my pants, and Wendy definitely noticed.â
âDid she say anything?â
âNo, but she didnât have to. She gave me this look, likeâŚâ He mimicked an unimpressed expression, raising an eyebrow and pursing his lips.
You burst out laughing, covering your mouth with your hand. âThatâs so bad!â
âIt gets worse,â Stan said, groaning. âShe tried to kiss me during the movie, and Iââ He paused, rubbing a hand over his face. âI threw up. Right there in the middle of the theater.â
You blinked at him, your laughter dying in your throat. âYou threw up?â
âYup,â Stan said, his voice resigned. âAll over my shirt, the seat, the floor. It was bad. Wendy was horrified. She didnât talk to me for, like, a week after that.â
You stared at him, wide-eyed, before a snort escaped your mouth. It quickly turned into full-blown laughter, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes as you doubled over. âStan, oh my God! Thatâs awful! I can see why you never tell me about these things!â
Stan chuckled softly, shaking his head. âYeah, it wasnât exactly my proudest moment. But, hey, at least Iâve learned a lot about kissing since then.â
The comment sent your brain spiraling in a completely different direction. Kissing. Oh God, Damien might kiss you tonight. Your stomach dropped at the thought, like you were stuck on a rollercoaster, only this time you couldnât see the bottom.
âWhat if he does try to kiss me?â you blurted, sitting up straighter. Your heart pounded harder just saying the words. âWhat if I donât know what Iâm doing, and itâs awkward, and then he tells everyone Iâm the worst kisser heâs ever had? What ifââ
âJesus Christ,â Stan muttered under his breath, sitting up and dragging a hand over his face. âDude, relax. Itâs just a kiss.â
âJust a kiss?â you repeated, whipping your head around to glare at him. âStan, itâs not just a kiss! What if I screw it up? What if itâs so bad he decides he doesnât even like me anymore? Or worse, what if Iââ
âDude!â Stan cut in, his voice louder now as he sat up straighter. âYouâre acting like the worldâs gonna end if you accidentally bump noses or something. Itâs not that serious.â
You opened your mouth to argue, but his unimpressed stare made the words die in your throat. The fact that he wasnât taking this seriouslyâyou seriouslyâmade frustration boil in your chest.
âYou donât get it,â you said, biting the inside of your cheek. âYouâve always been good at this stuff, Stan! You were number one on that stupid middle school kissing list! People practically lined up to kiss you at every game of spin the bottle. And me? I didnât even make the list. I wasnât even ranked!â
Stan let out a long sigh, leaning over to grab his flask from the nightstand. âWeâre really bringing up that stupid list now?â he muttered, unscrewing the cap.
âYes, weâre bringing up the list!â you snapped, throwing your arms up. âBecause itâs just proof that youâve never had to worry about this stuff! People have always just⌠liked you! Youâve always been good at this kind of thing, and Iâve neverââ
Before you could finish, Stan tipped the flask back and drained the whole thing, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallowed. You watched, stunned, as he calmly screwed the cap back on and set it down with an audible clink.
âFeel better now?â he asked, his tone flat as he leaned back on his bed and looked at you with half-lidded eyes.
You stared at him, the frustration bubbling over as heat flooded your face. âNo, I donât feel better!â
âYeah, no shit,â Stan muttered, patting the bed next to him. âSit down before you give yourself an aneurysm.â
Your jaw tightened, but after a long pause, you crossed the room and sat down, the bed creaking slightly under your weight.
For a moment, the only sound in the room was your breathing, shallow and uneven. You stared at your hands, twisting your fingers together in your lap as your thoughts churned. You hated how small and insecure you felt. Hated how easily your nerves twisted into a storm you couldnât control.
Stan shifted beside you, breaking the silence. âLook,â he said, his voice quieter now, but no less exasperated. âYouâre freaking out over nothing. Kissing isnât rocket science. No oneâs expecting you to be perfect at it, least of all Damien. And if he is, heâs a fucking idiot.â
You swallowed hard, your chest still tight. âIt just⌠feels like a big deal, okay?â
Stan sighed, leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees. âI get that. But youâre overthinking it. A kiss is just⌠a kiss. It doesnât have to be perfect. Youâre making it into this huge thing when itâs really not.â
You didnât look at him. Your eyes stayed glued to your lap, your fingers twisting anxiously together. When you finally spoke, your voice was small, barely audible. âYou donât get it.â
Stan frowned slightly, leaning toward you. âWhat donât I get?â
âYou donât know what itâs like⌠to feel not wanted,â you said, the words coming out shakier than you intended. âYouâve always had people, Stan. People who want to date you, kiss you, love you. You didnât even have to tryâit just happened. Youâve never had to wonder what itâs like to go your whole life without someone looking at you like youâre worth something.â
Stanâs expression softened, but you were too wrapped up in your own thoughts to notice.
âIâve spent years trying to figure out what itâs supposed to feel like,â you went on, your voice tightening. âFrom books, movies, daydreams. And now that someone finally⌠finally wants me, Iâm scared Iâm going to ruin it because I donât know what Iâm doing.â
Your throat closed up, and you blinked rapidly, desperate to keep the tears prickling at your eyes from falling. The silence in the room felt deafening, and you braced yourself for whatever awkward response Stan might offer.
Instead, he sighed softly, sitting up straighter. âStick out your hand,â he said, his voice quiet but firm.
You glanced up at him, startled. âWhat?â
âYour hand,â Stan repeated, his tone calm, almost gentle. âStick it out. Trust me.â
Confused but unwilling to argue, you held out your hand, palm down.
âNow kiss it,â he said, his eyes meeting yours with an expression that was unreadable but sincere. âLike you might kiss someone.â
You froze, your heart thudding loudly in your chest. âWhat?â
âKiss the back of your hand,â he said again, his voice soft, careful. âJust⌠try it. Show me how you think itâs supposed to go.â
Your face burned hotter than ever, and you blinked at him, utterly mortified. âAre you serious?â
âIâm serious,â Stan said, his gaze steady. âI just want to help, okay? No oneâs here to see it but me. I swear I wonât laugh.â
You hesitated, the room suddenly feeling too warm, too small. But the way Stan looked at youâlike he wasnât judging you, like he actually wanted to helpâmade your stomach twist. Slowly, reluctantly, you lifted your hand toward your face.
You hesitated, your lips hovering just above the back of your hand. The weight of Stanâs gaze was almost unbearable, and your entire body felt like it was on fire.
But then the embarrassment hit like a tidal wave, and before you could stop yourself, you slapped your hand down onto your thigh. âNo,â you said, shaking your head firmly. âI canât do this. This is humiliating.â
Stan blinked at you, his lips twitching like he was holding back a comment, but he stopped himself. Instead, he sat back slightly, giving you space. âItâs not humiliating,â he said softly. âBut if you donât want to, thatâs fine. Just⌠donât let this eat you alive, okay?â
You sighed, your hands clenching and unclenching in your lap. âYou donât get how hard it is to even think about stuff like this without feeling like Iâm going to screw it up.â
Stan tilted his head, his expression unreadable. âThen donât think about it so much. When it happens, it happens. And if itâs awkward? Who cares? Everyoneâs awkward their first time.â
You stared at the floor, your stomach twisting into knots. âYeah, except everyone else gets over it because theyâve actually done it. Me? Iâm going to sit there overthinking every little thing I do. Do I lean in too soon? Do I wait? What if I bump his nose like you said? Or worse, what if my lips just⌠freeze up? Oh my God, what if I accidentally bite him?â
Stan sighed lightly, rubbing the back of his neck. âDudeââ
âIâm serious, Stan!â you cut him off, your voice rose with each word. âDamien probably knows exactly what heâs doing. Heâs cool, and confident, and Iâll just be sitting there like an idiot, thinking about how youâre supposed to breathe while kissing because apparently, I canât even figure that outââ
âDude,â Stan said again, this time with more force.
You turned to him, your cheeks burning with frustration and embarrassment. âWhat?!â
He didnât answer immediately. Instead, he sat up straighter and reached out, cupping your face with his hands. His palms were warm against your cheeks, grounding you, but the sudden contact sent a jolt of shock through you.
âStan, whatââ
Before you could finish, he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours.
The kiss was soft, tentative, but you were so caught off guard that your body went completely rigid. His lips tasted faintly of the cheap liquor, the alcohol sharp against the warmth of his breath. For a brief moment, all your panicked thoughts froze, leaving only the feeling of his mouth on yours, steady and unhurried.
Then your brain kicked back on. Stan is kissing me. My best friend is kissing me. Holy shit, Stan is kissing me.
You yanked back abruptly, your hands coming up to his chest to push him away as your thoughts scrambled to catch up. âStan! What the hell? Whatâwhy did youâwhatââ
You could barely string two words together as you stared at him, your face burning hotter than it ever had in your life.
Stan looked⌠rough. His face was pale, his jaw tight, and his eyes darted to the side like he was about to lose his lunch. For a second, you wondered if he might actually throw up, but when he spoke, his voice was casual. Almost too casual.
âIâm just trying to help,â he said, cutting through your stammering with a nonchalant shrug. âYou wouldnât kiss your hand, so⌠you just have to kiss me.â
âWhat?!â you squeaked, your voice pitching higher. âStan, thatâs notââ
âItâs not a big deal,â he said, his tone calm despite the slight green tinge to his face. âItâs just kissing. Weâre still best friends. Nothingâs changed. Iâm just trying to get you out of your head.â
You stared at him, your thoughts spinning too fast to make sense of anything. This felt surrealâlike some kind of alternate universe where Stan wasnât Stan. The same guy who once turned green when someone joked that the two of you should date, muttering something about how gross it was while desperately avoiding your eyes. At the time, youâd laughed it off, chalking it up to his usual awkwardness. Now, sitting here with his hands steady on your face, offering himself up like this was just another casual favor, that memory sat uncomfortably in the back of your mind.
And yet, his voice was so steady, his expression so calm, that the tension in your chest eased slightly despite yourself.
âOkay,â you said finally, the word barely audible.
Stan nodded slightly, his hands still warm on your face. âGood. Now stop overthinking it. Just relax and try again.â
You hesitated, but when he leaned in again, you let yourself meet him halfway. His lips brushed yours softly, and you tried to follow his lead. But as soon as you pressed in, your teeth accidentally clinked against his, and you froze.
âShit, sorry!â you mumbled against his mouth, pulling back slightly.
âItâs fine,â Stan muttered, his voice muffled. âKeep going.â
You did, trying to relax, but in your panic, you shoved your tongue into his mouth way too quickly, earning a startled noise from him. His hands flexed slightly on your face, but he didnât pull away, even as you realized how messy and awkward you were being.
When he finally broke the kiss, he leaned back just enough to look at you, his face still pale but his expression surprisingly composed. âOkay,â he said, his voice soft but firm. âFirst of all, less tongue. Itâs not a competition. Take it slow.â
You stared at him, mortified. âOh my God, this is so embarrassing.â
âItâs not embarrassing,â he said, his lips twitching into a faint smirk. âItâs practice. Now, again. But this time ease up, dude. Seriously.â
You wanted to crawl into a hole, but you forced yourself to nod. âOkay,â you murmured.
Stanâs hands didnât leave your face. They slid from your cheeks to the sides of your neck, his fingers curling slightly as they rested at the base of your jaw. His thumbs pressed gently against your skin, grounding you in a way that made your chest tighten, though you couldnât tell if it was from nervous anticipation or the overwhelming vulnerability of the moment.
He shifted closer, his knees brushing against yours. The bed dipped under his weight as he leaned in, his presence filling every bit of space between you. His face was close enough now that you could see every detailâthe way his long lashes cast faint shadows on his cheeks, the subtle curve of his button nose, and the soft flush spreading across his face. His dark blue eyes locked onto yours, calm but sharp, like he was reading you in a way no one else ever had.
Your stomach twisted. You felt completely exposed, like every little insecurity youâd ever tried to hide was written across your face, visible to him. It wasnât just the physical closenessâit was the emotional one, the way he looked at you as if he saw through every wall youâd ever built. Your heart pounded so hard it hurt, and your breath came unevenly, shallow and shaky.
âRelax,â he murmured, his voice soft but steady. The warmth of his breath brushed against your lips, tinged with the faint, bitter edge of alcohol. It shouldnât have been comforting, but somehow, it was.
You felt the soft graze of his nose against yoursâa barely-there touch, almost hesitant. It sent a ripple through your body, your skin breaking out in goosebumps as your lips parted slightly, instinctively. And then his mouth was on yours.
It wasnât slow. His lips pressed firmly against yours, the kind of pressure that sent your heart racing and made your breath catch in your throat. They were warm, soft but insistent, moving with a rhythm that felt completely natural to him but utterly foreign to you. Your head spun as the faint taste of whiskey mixed with the heat of his mouth, an intoxicating combination that left you reeling.
Your hands stayed frozen in your lap, gripping your skirt so tightly that the fabric bunched awkwardly in your fists. You wanted to move, to do something, but your brain was stuck in a loop of shock and confusion. The kiss wasnât what youâd imaginedâit wasnât neat or delicate like the other two. It was messy and overwhelming, the heat of his lips igniting something inside you that you didnât know was there.
Stan tilted his head slightly, deepening the kiss in a way that left you breathless. His tongue brushed lightly against your bottom lip, and a tiny gasp escaped you before you could stop it. He didnât hesitate, slipping his tongue past your lips with a smoothness that made your stomach flip.
Your own tongue moved to meet his, but it was awkward, clumsy. You pressed too hard, not sure how to match his pace, and you felt the faintest hitch in his movement as he adjusted. A wave of embarrassment crashed over you, but Stan didnât pull away. Instead, his hands shifted slightly, his thumbs brushing against the sensitive skin below your ears, his touch steadying you in a way that made your chest ache.
His tongue slid against yours, warm and wet, and it sent tiny shivers down your spine. The sensation was so new, so intimate, that it made your entire body tense. Every nerve in your body felt like it was on fire, and you couldnât stop the soft, shaky noise that escaped your throat. His lips moved with a kind of practiced ease, coaxing you into following his lead, and you tried to let yourself go, to stop overthinking every little motion.
His hair brushed against your forehead, tickling your skin as he shifted closer. You could feel the heat radiating off him, the solid weight of his presence so close to you that it made you feel lightheaded. The wet sound of your mouths moving filled the air between you, each soft smack making your face burn hotter.
The longer the kiss went on, the more you felt like you were falling. Not in the literal senseâStanâs hands held you steady, his thumbs still stroking your jaw with a tenderness that contradicted the intensity of the kiss. But emotionally, it felt like stepping off a ledge, like trusting him to catch you even though you didnât know if he could.
Your hands finally moved, faltering as they found his knees. The warmth of him beneath your palms was grounding, and you dug your fingers into the fabric of his pajama pants, desperate for something solid to hold onto. Your chest tightened as his tongue explored your mouth, slow but deliberate, tasting you in a way that left you breathless.
The kiss wasnât perfect. You still fumbled, your lips unsure of how to match his movements, your tongue moving too hesitantly one moment and too eagerly the next. But Stan didnât seem to mind. He kissed you through every awkward motion, his mouth guiding yours like he was teaching you without words.
The heat between you felt almost unbearable, the closeness of him making your head spin. You could feel every little thingâhis breath ghosting across your cheek, the faint rasp of stubble along his jaw brushing against your skin, the pressure of his lips as they molded against yours. It was overwhelming, and yet you didnât want it to stop.
When his teeth grazed your bottom lip, gentle but deliberate, a soft whimper escaped your throat before you could stop it. The sound made his grip on your neck tighten slightly, his fingers pressing into your skin just enough to anchor you.
Your breaths grew shaky, your chest rising and falling unevenly as his lips slowed slightly, lingering against yours before moving again. The kiss felt endless, like time had frozen around the two of you, like there was nothing outside of the warmth and the wetness and the faint, heady taste of whiskey that clung to his tongue.
Your heart pounded so hard it felt like it might burst, and you couldnât stop the way your body leaned into his, your knees pressing lightly against his as your hands gripped his legs. You felt raw, exposed, like every inch of you was being laid bare, but you didnât pull away. If anything, you leaned in further, letting him lead you through the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
His lips moved slower now, softer, almost as if he were giving you time to catch your breath. His tongue slid against yours one last time, gentle but sure, before he finally pulled back just enough to break the kiss.
The space between you felt charged, your lips still tingling from the intensity of the kiss. For a moment, neither of you moved, the silence thick except for your heavy breathing. A thin string of saliva clung between you, glinting faintly in the dim light before breaking. You blinked, your chest rising and falling unevenly as you tried to process what had just happened.
Stan didnât look at you. His gaze was fixed somewhere off to the side, his jaw tight and his shoulders slightly hunched. The sight sent a ripple of confusion through you, and you wiped the back of your hand across your mouth, suddenly self-conscious.
âWas⌠was I okay?â you asked softly, the words fragile in the quiet room.
Stanâs fingers tugged at the hem of his pajama pants, and he gave the smallest nod. âYeah,â he muttered, his voice low and scratchy.
Something about the way he said it felt off. He hadnât been like this beforeânot during the first two kisses, when heâd teased you lightly, his calm, steady presence anchoring you through your nerves. Now, though, he seemed distant, almost closed off, and it made your stomach twist.
Had you done something wrong? Was he regretting this? But before the doubt could take root, another wave of emotion surged forwardârelief, excitement, a giddy kind of triumph. Youâd done it. Youâd kissed someone. Not just anyoneâStan. And while it might not have been perfect, it wasnât a disaster either.
A smile tugged at your lips as the realization sank in. âI canât believe I actually did it,â you said, a nervous laugh escaping you. âI mean, Iâm probably still terrible at it, butââ
âYou donât suck,â Stan interrupted, his tone firmer this time, though his eyes still didnât meet yours.
The words warmed something in your chest, and without thinking, you leaned toward him, wrapping your arms around his shoulders in a tight hug. His body tensed for a moment, his hands hovering awkwardly by his sides, but then you felt him relax, his breath brushing against your hair as he exhaled slowly.
âThank you,â you murmured, your voice muffled against the soft fabric of his t-shirt. It was an old one, a random band tee heâd probably grabbed without thinking, and it smelled faintly of detergent and the faint, lingering musk of his cologne. âSeriously, Stan, thank you. You didnât have to do this, but you did, and nowâŚâ You pulled back just enough to look at his face, your smile growing. âNow I might actually have a chance with Damien.â
Stan didnât say anything, but his gaze flicked to you briefly before shifting away again. His cheeks were flushed, his lips still slightly swollen from the kiss, and something about the sight made your heart stutter.
You pulled back fully, your hands lingering on his shoulders as you studied him. He finally met your eyes, and for a moment, all the noise in your head quieted. Because despite everythingâdespite the heat of the kiss, the strange tension lingering in the roomâthis was still Stan.
Your Stan.
You could see it in the way his hair stuck up slightly in the back, like he hadnât bothered to smooth it down after waking up from one of his infamous midday naps. You could see it in the small, faint scar near his temple from that time heâd slipped on the ice in eighth grade and youâd spent an hour patching him up in your bathroom, ignoring his half-hearted protests that he was fine.
You could see it in the way his pajama pants sat slightly crooked on his hips, like he hadnât cared enough to straighten them when heâd thrown them on, or in the faint, worn graphic on his tee that you recognized from years agoâa relic from that one summer when the two of you had watched an entire Terrance and Philip marathon, laughing until your stomachs hurt.
He was still Stan. Your best friend. The boy who would send you the dumbest memes at 3 a.m. just to make you laugh. The one who always had a spare hoodie for you to steal when you got cold, even if he rolled his eyes about it. The one who listened to your overthinking without judgment, who showed up when it mattered, even if he didnât always have the words to say.
Nothing had changed.
Your lips curved into a soft smile, your chest tightening as you realized it. âYouâre still you,â you said quietly, more to yourself than to him.
Stanâs lips twitched into the faintest semblance of a smile, though it looked more like an attempt to mask whatever he was actually feeling. His jaw tensed slightly, and his eyes lingered on you for a moment before flicking downward, his lashes lowering like he wanted to retreat into himself. âYeah,â he said simply, his voice quieter than before.
Before the silence could stretch, your phone buzzed in your lap, the sound startling in the stillness of the room. You jumped slightly, fumbling to pick it up. Your heart skipped when you saw the notification on your screen: âhey iâm close. u ready?â
A squeal burst out of you before you could stop it. âOh my God, heâs almost here!â you exclaimed, holding your phone out to him like it was a trophy.
Stan glanced at the screen, his brows knitting together as his lips pressed into a thin line. His tongue darted out to wet his lips, the faintest motion, before his gaze flicked up to you.
Thatâs when you noticed it.
âMy lipstick!â you gasped, leaning closer to him. Your dark lipstick was smeared all over his mouth, the edges smudged from where your kisses had transferred it onto him.
You clapped a hand over your mouth, stifling an embarrassed laugh before reaching out without even thinking. âHold still,â you said, your voice half-apologetic, half-giddy.
Stan frowned slightly, the corners of his mouth twitching downward. âWhat now?â he muttered, though he didnât move as you pressed your thumb to his bottom lip, wiping at the mess.
âSeriously, just stay still. Youâve got my lipstick everywhere,â you mumbled, your focus entirely on smudging away the dark streaks staining his mouth.
Stan exhaled through his nose, but he didnât argue, his eyes watching you with something caught between irritation and resignation. âJesus, youâre gonna rub my face off,â he grumbled.
You snorted, pulling back after a few more swipes. âThere. Good as new,â you said, brushing your hands off in exaggerated triumph.
Stan glanced at you, his lips a bit redder than usual from your attempts at cleaning him up. âYeah, thanks for the world-class service,â he deadpanned, though his tone was tinged with a dry humor that made the corners of his mouth twitch upward for half a second.
Still riding the high from Damienâs text, you pushed yourself off his bed, your boots clunking against the floor as you made your way to Kyleâs desk. The small mirror sitting propped up against the wall caught your eye, and you grabbed it carefully, mindful not to disturb the painfully neat arrangement of pens and notebooks.
Tilting the mirror toward you, you grimaced at the sight of your reflection. Your lipstick was a disasterâsmudged at the edges, with faint streaks where it had transferred to Stan. You grabbed the tube from your pocket, quickly reapplying as you muttered to yourself about how ridiculous you must have looked.
You had just finished pressing your lips together to set the color when the dorm room door swung open behind you.
âHey, Stan, did youââ Kyleâs voice cut off abruptly, and you spun around, lipstick still in hand.
Kyle stood frozen in the doorway, his green eyes darting between you and Stan. His gaze lingered on Stanâs faintly flushed face and the way you were standing by his desk with the mirror in hand. Slowly, his brows knit together in confusion.
âWhat the hellâs going on in here?â Kyle asked, his tone suspicious as his gaze flicked back to Stan, who looked like he was suddenly wishing for a hole to crawl into.
You turned toward him, your lips curling into a bright smile. âKyle!â you said, your voice light and cheerful, as though his sudden entrance hadnât just thrown a wrench into the roomâs already delicate atmosphere.
Stan stayed where he was on the bed, his shoulders tense and his face flushed. His brows knit together, and his jaw shifted slightly, like he was grinding his teeth. He looked like heâd rather be anywhere else than under Kyleâs scrutiny.
Finishing with your lipstick, you capped the tube and slipped it into your pocket before stepping toward Kyle, throwing your arms around him in a quick, tight hug. âStan was just helping me get ready for my date with Damien,â you explained casually, the earlier tension rolling off your shoulders as excitement took its place.
Kyle stiffened slightly in your embrace, his confusion evident in the furrow of his brows and the way his mouth opened and closed without any words coming out. âUh⌠helping you how?â he finally managed, glancing over at Stan, who was now rubbing the back of his neck and avoiding both of your gazes.
âOh, you know, just⌠advice,â you said breezily, pulling back from Kyle with a grin. âHeâs always got something to say about everything, right?â You shot Stan a quick smile over your shoulder, your giddiness softening the edges of the awkward moment.
Stanâs eyes flicked up to meet yours for a brief second before darting away again. His face was still a little red, and his lips pressed into a thin line like he was biting back whatever was on his mind.
âIâll call you after,â you said to him, your voice a little softer now. âThanks again, dude. Seriously.â
Stan nodded slightly, but his expression was tight, his eyes shadowed with something you couldnât quite place.
You turned back to Kyle, patting his shoulder with a laugh. âDonât let him sleep all day, okay?â
Kyle blinked, his frown deepening as he glanced between you and Stan again. âRight⌠sure,â he said slowly, his suspicion clearly not eased.
Without waiting for Kyle to press further, you made your way to the door, your boots clunking against the floor. As your hand rested on the handle, you turned back one last time, your chest light and a smile still tugging at your lips.
âBye, guys!â you called cheerfully before slipping out into the hallway, the door clicking shut behind you.
Kyle turned to Stan, one eyebrow raised in silent question. The look was deliberate, sharp, and something about it made Stanâs stomach churn. It reminded him of Wendyânot completely, but close enough to throw him off. The same perfectly arched brow, the same unspoken expectation, like Kyle was waiting for him to confess to something.
Stan groaned and flopped face-first onto his bed, pressing his face into the pillows. âDude, donât,â he mumbled, his voice muffled but heavy with irritation.
Kyle crossed his arms and leaned against his desk. âI didnât even say anything.â
âYou didnât have to,â Stan shot back, his words short, clipped.
Kyle studied him for another moment, the corner of his mouth twitching like he wanted to say more. Instead, he sighed and turned back to his desk, his chair creaking as he sat down. The familiar rhythm of his keyboard soon faded into the background as time stretched, the quiet settling over the room like a heavy blanket.
The sharp buzz of his phone broke through the stillness, vibrating against the nightstand. Stan ignored it, rolling onto his side and pulling the pillow closer to his chest. It buzzed again, longer this timeâsomeone was calling.
Kyle glanced over, his eyes flicking to the glowing screen. âYou gonna get that?â he asked, his tone casual but laced with curiosity.
Stan didnât answer, his gaze fixed on the phone as your name lit up the screen. He let it ring, his jaw tightening until the buzzing stopped.
Moments later, a text notification popped up: âstan!! the date was SO good omg i have to tell u everything đ⨠call me back asap!!!!â
Stan stared at the message, the bright glow of the screen seeming brighter than it should. His thumb hovered over the screen, but he didnât reply. The message sat there, untouched, the faint âreadâ notification glowing beneath it.
Kyle swiveled in his chair, watching him carefully. âWhy didnât you answer?â he asked, his voice direct and just a little judgmental.
Stan sighed heavily, finally rolling onto his back. âBecause I didnât feel like it,â he muttered, his tone flat.
Kyle frowned, tilting his head slightly. âYouâre acting weird,â he said, his voice blunt.
Stan didnât respond. Instead, he grabbed the pillow and yanked it over his face, blocking out both Kyleâs stare and the faint, accusing glow of his phone. The air in the room felt thick, suffocating, as the seconds ticked by.
Kyle sighed again, muttering something, before turning back to his laptop. The sound of typing resumed, soft but persistent, as Stan lay there, his chest tight and his thoughts racing.
Your text sat unopened on his screen, the emojis and exclamation points mocking him in their cheeriness.
Stan was a fucking mess.
His days blurred into one long, hazy nightmare of hangovers, parties, and mistakes he didnât even bother pretending to regret anymore. The drinks came firstâsharp and burning, chasing the tightness in his chestâbut the alcohol only made him sink deeper. The smokes followed, each drag dulling the edges of his thoughts until they felt manageable, almost quiet. And then there were the hookups: faceless strangers, warm bodies, the false promise of connection he knew wouldnât last.
Every kiss left him hollow. Every time he shoved his tongue into someone elseâs mouth, he couldnât stop comparing it to yours. The clumsy, nervous press of your lips. The way youâd hesitated, the way youâd blushed. It wasnât just the kissâit was you. You had felt real in a way nothing else had in a long time, and it pissed him off.
He couldnât fucking stand it.
He remembered the first time he kissed someone else after that night. Some girl at a party with too much perfume and too little patience. She tasted bitter and desperate, heâd pulled away mid-kiss, muttering something half-assed before stumbling to the bathroom to throw up.
But he hadnât stopped.
Stan kept going, drinking himself into oblivion and kissing anyone who would have him. Guys, girlsâit didnât fucking matter. The only thing that mattered was trying to forget the way youâd looked at him, all wide-eyed and trusting, like he wasnât the same fucked-up mess who couldnât even look at himself in the mirror anymore.
Tonight was no different.
The party was loud and chaotic, the music rattling the shitty walls and the crowd spilling into every corner of the house. Stan sat slouched on a stained couch in the living room, a red cup dangling from his fingers as he swayed slightly, his balance thrown off by the sheer amount of booze in his system.
Kyle, Kenny, and Cartman were standing nearby, talkingâor arguing; Stan couldnât tellânear the makeshift bar in the corner. Kyleâs disapproving stare burned into him from across the room, but Stan ignored it, tipping the cup back and draining the last of its contents.
âYouâre gonna fucking die at this rate, Marsh,â Cartman muttered as he walked past, his voice dripping with mockery. âNot that anyone would care.â
âFuck off, Cartman,â Stan slurred, his words dragging as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He reached for the flask in his hoodie pocket, twisting the cap off with more force than necessary.
Kenny leaned toward Kyle, muttering something too low for Stan to catch. Kyle frowned, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, and the two of them exchanged a look before turning back to watch Stan spiral further.
âStan, you good?â Kenny called, his tone light but carrying an undercurrent of concern.
Stan waved a hand in their direction, the motion clumsy and dismissive. âIâm fine,â he muttered, though his tone made it clear he was anything but. He tipped the flask back, the whiskey burning his throat and pooling hot in his stomach.
Kyle stepped forward, his frown deepening. âYouâve been drinking all night, dude. Maybe chill out for five fucking seconds.â
Stan let out a sharp laugh, though there was no humor in it. âOh, thanks, Kyle. Didnât know you were my fucking mom now.â
Kyleâs jaw tightened, but he didnât respond. Instead, he stepped back, muttering something to Kenny, who just shrugged and cast another glance at Stan.
Stanâs phone buzzed in his pocket, the vibration rattling faintly against the flask. He ignored it at first, but it buzzed again, longer this time.
Kyle noticed and raised an eyebrow. âYou gonna answer that?â he asked, his tone sharp.
Stan snorted, pulling the phone from his pocket. Your name glowed on the screen, along with a notification: âstan!! damien said he wants to take me to meet his parents omg đ i need advice lol.â
Stan stared at it for a long moment, his stomach twisting painfully. His thumb hovered over the screen, but he didnât reply.
Kyle frowned, stepping closer. âWhy the fuck arenât you answering her?â
Stan shoved the phone back into his pocket and leaned back against the couch, his head lolling slightly. âBecause I donât fucking feel like it,â he muttered, the edge in his tone daring Kyle to push further.
Kyle narrowed his eyes, his lips pressing into a tight line. âYouâre acting like an asshole,â he said, his voice flat.
Stan didnât respond. He just tipped the flask back again, his gaze unfocused as the whiskey burned its way down.
Kyle shook his head, his frustration evident, but he didnât say anything else. Cartman let out a loud, exaggerated sigh from the corner, muttering something about âemotional drunk idiots,â but Stan barely heard him.
The noise of the party grew louder, swallowing everything else as Stan closed his eyes, the taste of stale whiskey lingering on his tongue. His head was pounding, his body heavy against the couch, the sounds and lights of the party warping into a single overwhelming mass. Time slipped by, or maybe it didnâtâStan couldnât tell anymore. Everything felt stuck and spinning at the same time. He tipped his flask back, only to find it empty, the metallic scrape of nothing hitting his tongue. He grimaced, tossing it onto the coffee table with a hollow clink.
The living room was packed now, more people filtering in as the night dragged on. Stan cracked one eye open, his gaze sweeping lazily over the crowd. Tolkien and Clyde stood near the bar, laughing over some inside joke. Tweek was glued to Craigâs side, his hands twitching at his sides as his eyes darted around nervously. Jimmy and Butters were deep in conversation, Jimmyâs hands moving animatedly as Butters nodded enthusiastically. Near the door, Wendy, Heidi, Bebe, Red, and Nichole were huddled together, their sharp laughs cutting through the din of the party.
Stanâs lip curled faintly as his gaze lingered on Wendy. The sight of her made his chest tighten uncomfortably. She looked perfect, polished, like sheâd stepped right out of a magazine. She always had a way of making chaos seem effortless, but now it just grated on him. He turned his head away, his stomach churning.
His phone buzzed in his pocket, a faint vibration against his thigh. Another text from you. He didnât have to check to knowâit was always you.
âStan,â Kyleâs voice cut through the chaos, sharp and unforgiving. Stan cracked an eye open to see him standing over him, arms crossed, his brow furrowed in that familiar way that made Stan want to throw something. âGet up. You look like shit.â
Stan groaned, shifting slightly on the couch but making no effort to move. âAnd you look like a fucking hall monitor,â he muttered, his voice slurred and bitter. âLeave me alone.â
Kyle didnât flinch. âYouâve been sitting here all night,â he said, his tone colder now. âYouâre a goddamn disaster, and itâs fucking embarrassing.â
Stan let out a low groan, dragging a hand over his face. âWhy do you care?â he mumbled.
Kyleâs scowl deepened, and he reached down, grabbing Stanâs arm and giving it a sharp tug. âBecause youâre embarrassing yourself, dude. Now get the fuck up.â
âChrist, just let me sit here,â Stan snapped, jerking his arm out of Kyleâs grasp.
Kenny appeared at Kyleâs side, a grin tugging at his lips. âCome on, Marsh,â he said, clapping Stan on the shoulder. âGet your ass up before Kyle drags you out by your hoodie.â
Stan shot him a glare but didnât argue, the weight of their combined stares forcing him to move. He pushed himself up from the couch, swaying slightly as the room spun around him.
âHappy now?â he muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
âNot yet,â Kyle said flatly, gesturing toward the crowded bar. âGo talk to someone. Be a person for five fucking minutes.â
Stan stumbled slightly as they led him toward the bar, Kenny keeping a steady hand on his shoulder to guide him through the throng of bodies.
âYouâre gonna puke, arenât you?â Kenny teased, his grin widening. âIf you do, aim for Cartman. Do us all a favor.â
âShut up, Kenny,â Stan muttered, his voice hoarse as his gaze swept over the crowd.
Tolkien and Clyde leaned against the bar, nursing their drinks and laughing like the chaos around them was background noise. Tolkien looked up first, his sharp eyes narrowing as he noticed Stanâs state.
âJesus, Marsh,â Tolkien said, his tone a mix of humor and concern. âYou look like youâve been hit by a bus.â
Clyde snickered, raising his cup in mock acknowledgment. âOr like heâs about to barf on that couch again. Wanna let us know if weâre in the splash zone?â
âGo fuck yourselves,â Stan muttered, slumping against the bar. He reached for a bottle, but Kyle was faster, slapping his hand away for what felt like the hundredth time tonight. âNo. Youâre done.â
âFuck off, Kyle,â Stan muttered, but his voice lacked any real fight. He leaned heavily against the bar, his fingers gripping the edge as if it might steady him. His head was pounding, the alcohol and noise merging into one relentless buzz that refused to let up.
The girls approached not long after, their chatter and laughter cutting through the chaos like a spotlight. Wendy was in the lead, her voice carrying as she said something to Nichole that made both of them laugh. Stan stiffened when she spotted him, her gaze lingering a second too long before she started making her way over.
âStan,â she said, her tone light but deliberate, âyou look like youâre about five seconds away from passing out.â
Stan didnât look at her, his jaw tightening. âThanks for the observation, Wendy.â
She tilted her head, leaning slightly closer as if trying to get a better look at him. âYouâve been hitting it hard lately, huh? I barely see you sober anymore.â
Stan let out a sharp laugh, finally turning his head to meet her gaze. âWhatâs it to you?â
Wendy didnât flinch. Instead, she leaned against the bar beside him, her shoulder brushing his. âMaybe I care,â she said simply, her voice softer now. âYou ever think about that?â
Stan blinked at her, thrown off by the sudden shift in her tone. He searched her face, half-expecting her to laugh or say something sarcastic, but her expression was⌠gentle. It made his chest ache in a way he couldnât name.
âYeah, sure,â he muttered, turning his gaze back to the bar. âYou care so much.â
âI do,â Wendy said firmly. âI know you think youâre fooling everyone with this whole self-destructive act, but youâre not. Weâve known each other too long for that.â Wendy tilted her head, her dark hair falling over her shoulder as she studied him. She looked calm, composedâlike she wasnât standing in the middle of a house party with chaos swirling around her. But her eyes had that sharp edge, the one that made Stan feel like she could see straight through him.
âWe were together for years, Stan,â she said, her tone soft but cutting. âYou really think I donât notice when youâre falling apart?â
Stanâs lips twisted into a bitter smirk. âDonât pretend like you still give a shit. You moved on the second we broke up.â
Wendyâs eyebrows shot up, and for a moment, she looked genuinely surprised. Then her lips curved into a sly smile, one that sent a wave of confusion crashing over him. âYouâre drunk,â she said, leaning in just slightly, her voice low enough that only he could hear. âBut youâre wrong about that.â
Stan blinked, his chest tightening as he tried to process her words. His brain felt sluggish, fogged up by the alcohol, but her toneâgentle, almost teasingâset him completely off balance.
âWhat the fuck are you trying to say?â he asked, his voice cracking slightly as he turned his head to look at her.
Wendyâs smile widened, and she reached out, her fingers brushing lightly against his arm. âIâm saying maybe I havenât moved on as much as you think.â
The words hit him like a punch to the gut. Wendy fucking Testaburgerâhis ex, his high school everythingâwas flirting with him. Here. Now. Like the past three years of silence hadnât happened.
âBullshit,â he said, though his voice lacked any real venom. âYouâre just fucking with me.â
âAm I?â Wendy countered, her tone light but her gaze piercing. âYou tell me.â
Stan opened his mouth to respond, but before he could, he heard your laugh. Bright and clear, cutting through the din of the party like a spotlight. His stomach churned violently as his head snapped toward the sound.
There you were. You were walking in with Damien, your hand looped through his arm like it was the most natural thing in the world. You were laughing at something heâd said, your smile wide, your eyes alight. And it wasnât just your expression that hit himâit was your whole presence. Your wardrobe had shifted recently, all dark colors and sharp lines, like you were molding yourself to fit Damienâs world. Even your makeup was heavier, bolder. But none of that mattered. All Stan could focus on was how fucking happy you looked.
Your gaze swept the room, and when your eyes landed on him, you froze for a fraction of a second before your face broke into a grin. You raised your free hand, waving enthusiastically, and leaned in to say something to Damien before starting toward Stan.
Panic hit him like a freight train. You were coming toward him, your bright, trusting eyes locked on his, and he couldnât fucking handle it. Not with Wendy right there. Not with his heart pounding and his chest twisting like it was about to cave in.
Before he could think, before he could stop himself, he turned to Wendy, cupped her face, and kissed her.
The kiss was messy, desperate. Wendy tensed for a moment, startled, but she quickly responded, her hands coming up to grip his hoodie as she leaned into him. But it didnât feel right. It didnât feel like anything.
Stanâs eyes opened just slightly, and through the blur of his kiss with Wendy, he saw you. Youâd stopped in your tracks, your hand still lightly resting on Damienâs arm. Your smile had faltered, confusion flickering across your face as you took in the scene.
His chest twisted painfully, but he didnât stop. He tilted his head, deepening the kiss with Wendy like it might drown out the sight of you. His hands tightened on her face, his lips moving against hers with a frantic, sloppy rhythm that felt more like an escape than a connection.
You stood there for a moment longer, your expression shifting from confusion to something more guarded. Then you turned to Damien, muttering something he nodded at before changing your direction entirely. You walked toward Kyle, Kenny, Tolkien, and Clyde, your steps quick and purposeful, but there was tension in your shoulders that hadnât been there before.
Stan finally pulled back, his chest heaving as he broke the kiss. A thin string of saliva connected his lips to Wendyâs for a split second before she wiped it away with the back of her hand, her brow furrowing.
âWhat the fuck, Stan?â Wendy asked, her voice low but sharp, her gaze searching his face for answers.
Stan didnât respond. His eyes stayed locked on you as you reached Kyle and the others, laughing at something Clyde said, your voice forced but light. His stomach churned, the whiskey and regret threatening to spill over.
Wendy sighed, letting her hands fall from his hoodie. âYouâre such a mess,â she muttered, shaking her head. But she didnât walk away. Instead, she leaned back against the bar, crossing her arms as she watched him with something between concern and exasperation. âAre you gonna tell me what the hellâs going on, or are you just gonna keep acting like a fucking idiot?â
Stan dragged a hand over his face, his breath coming in short, uneven bursts. He couldnât look at her. He couldnât look at you. All he could do was stare at the ground and try to hold himself together.
âStan,â Wendy said again, softer this time, but he didnât lift his head. He couldnât.
Stanâs stomach churned violently. For a fleeting second, he wanted to tell her everything. How fucked-up he felt. How every day since that night with you had been an endless spiral of booze and bad decisions. How he couldnât stop thinking about you, no matter how many people he kissed or how much he drank. But the words got stuck in his throat, suffocated by the weight of his own cowardice.
âIt doesnât matter,â he muttered instead, his voice raw and hoarse. âNone of it fucking matters.â
Wendy let out a sharp sigh, her frustration clear. âStan, youâre beingââ
âHey, guys!â Your voice rang out, cutting Wendy off mid-sentence. Stanâs entire body went rigid as he turned his head toward you, his breath catching in his throat.
âHey,â Wendy said, her tone surprisingly friendly. âYou look great tonight.â
You smiled at her, nodding slightly. âThanks. You too.â
Stanâs heart pounded in his chest, each beat echoing like a warning. You turned your gaze to him next, your expression softening slightly as you addressed him. âStan, can I, uh⌠talk to you for a sec? I promise I wonât keep you long.â
His throat tightened, his words failing him as he stared at you. Wendy glanced between the two of you, her brows furrowing slightly before she stepped back, giving you space. âIâll be with Bebe,â she said to Stan, her voice even, though he swore he caught a flicker of somethingâcuriosity?âin her expression before she turned and walked away.
He turned back to you, his throat tight, his mouth dry. You looked so⌠you. Like you hadnât spent the past two weeks filling his phone with unread messages or watching him spiral into a pit of his own making.
âWhatâs up?â he asked, his voice gruffer than he intended. He cleared his throat, trying to sound normal, but it came out forced.
You tilted your head slightly, your smile softening. âYouâve been kinda hard to get ahold of lately. I figured maybe Iâd just corner you in person,â you teased lightly, your eyes searching his face. âAre you okay? You look tired.â
Stan let out a short laugh, though it lacked any real humor. âYeah, Iâm fine. Just⌠been busy.â
âBusy, huh?â You crossed your arms, but the teasing smile never left your face. âWell, I hope that means youâre actually focusing on your classes and not just avoiding me.â
He flinched inwardly at how easily you hit the mark, but he shrugged like it didnât matter. âIâm not avoiding you.â
âCouldâve fooled me,â you said, the words light but carrying just enough concern to twist the knife in his gut. You stepped a little closer, your voice softening. âStan, I mean it. Are you okay? Youâve been kinda⌠off lately.â
âI said Iâm fine,â he muttered, looking away. His fingers curled into fists at his sides, his nails biting into his palms as he tried to steady himself.
You frowned slightly, but the concern in your eyes didnât waver. âYouâd tell me if you werenât, right? You know Iâm here for you.â
Stanâs chest tightened. The way you looked at him, like you still believed he was worth something, made his stomach churn. âYeah,â he said shortly, his voice low. âI know.â
You watched him for a moment longer, your brows knitting together as if you were trying to figure out what he wasnât saying. Then, your expression brightened again, and you reached out, grabbing his hand. The sudden warmth of your touch jolted him like a live wire.
âSo, anyway,â you said, your voice lifting as you smiled up at him, âI was thinking, maybe we could hang out this week? Like, just us? Iâve missed you, Stan.â
Stan froze, his heart hammering against his ribs. He wanted to say no, to push you away like he had with everyone else, but the way you looked at himâso hopeful, so fucking earnestâmade it impossible.
âYeah,â he said finally, his voice rough. âSure. Whatever.â
Your smile widened, and you gave his hand a quick squeeze before letting go. âGreat! Iâll text you, okay?â
Before he could respond, you turned and made your way back toward the group, your steps light and unbothered. Stan watched you go, his chest tight, his head spinning. His hand still felt warm where youâd touched him, and for a moment, he couldnât breathe.
Wendy returned to his side, her sharp eyes scanning his face. âYou gonna tell me what that was about?â she asked, her tone skeptical.
âNope,â Stan muttered, grabbing a random cup off the bar and downing its contents in one long gulp, the burn barely registering. He slammed the empty cup down onto the bar, his head spinning, his chest tight. Your hand still lingered like a ghost against his skin, and he hated it. He hated that you could just waltz into a room, all smiles and warmth, acting like the past two weeks hadnât left him feeling hollow. You didnât know. You couldnât know. If you did, you wouldnât look at him like that.
He turned to Wendy, his vision slightly blurry but focused enough to see her watching him with that same skeptical expression. His stomach churned, not from the alcohol, but from the chaos swirling in his head. He needed out. He needed distraction. He needed something to drown out your voice and the look on your face when youâd said youâd missed him.
âWanna go upstairs?â The words came out blunt, almost mechanical, but his voice was steady. Too steady.
Wendy blinked, clearly thrown off by his sudden proposition. Her lips parted, and for a moment, he thought she was going to say no, to laugh at him, to call him out for the disaster he was. But then she let out a breath, her eyes narrowing slightly, and she muttered, âFuck it.â
She grabbed his hand, her grip firm, and started leading him through the crowd. Stan followed wordlessly, his thoughts a jumbled mess. He couldnât think about you anymore. Couldnât think about your laugh or the way your eyes sparkled when you looked at him. Couldnât think about the way his chest twisted when youâd squeezed his hand. Couldnât think about how heâd almost said no because he didnât deserve to be near you.
He needed to stop thinking.
By the time they reached the top of the stairs, his breath was ragged, his heart pounding. Wendy pushed open the door to an empty bedroom, the faint smell of stale beer and cheap cologne lingering in the air. The bass of the music downstairs thudded faintly through the walls, a dull reminder of the chaos theyâd left behind.
The door clicked shut behind them, and for a second, neither of them moved. Then Wendy turned to him, her expression unreadable but her eyes sharp, and said, âThis doesnât mean anything.â
âYeah,â Stan muttered, his voice hoarse. âI know.â
And then they were on each other.
Wendyâs hands went to his hoodie, yanking it over his head with practiced ease. Her fingers found the hem of his shirt next, and he let her pull it off, the fabric catching briefly on his shoulders before landing in a heap on the floor. His own hands fumbled with the buttons of her top, his movements clumsy, frantic.
âJesus, Stan,â Wendy muttered, swatting his hands away and undoing the buttons herself. She shrugged the shirt off, revealing a black lace bra that made his brain short-circuit for a moment.
He didnât have time to process it. His hands found her hips, gripping them tightly as he yanked her closer. Their lips met in a searing kiss, all teeth and desperation. Her lipstick smeared against his mouth, a bitter, chemical taste that didnât bother him nearly as much as it shouldâve.
Wendy moaned softly against his lips, her nails digging into his shoulders as she pressed herself closer. Stanâs hands roamed, sliding over the curve of her waist, the smoothness of her back, the clasp of her bra. He fumbled with it for a moment before it snapped open, the straps sliding down her arms.
âBetter,â Wendy muttered, her voice breathless, her lips brushing against his as she spoke.
Stan didnât respond. He couldnât. His head was spinning, his chest tight, his hands shaking slightly as he cupped her tits, his thumbs brushing over her nipples. Wendy gasped, her back arching slightly, and he kissed her again, harder this time. His tongue pushed into her mouth, desperate and messy, and she returned the favor, her hands slipping down to undo his belt.
It was rushed, frantic, like they were both trying to outrun something neither of them wanted to name. Their clothes piled on the floor, forgotten, as they stumbled toward the bed. Stanâs knees hit the edge first, and he pulled Wendy down with him, his hands gripping her thighs as she straddled him.
Her hips rolled against his, the friction sending sparks of heat through his body. His hands gripped her ass, pulling her closer, and she let out a low moan that made his stomach clench. Her lips found his neck, sucking and biting, and he tilted his head back, his eyes squeezing shut.
But it didnât help. He could still see you. Could still hear your voice, soft and warm, asking him if he was okay. Could still feel the weight of your hand in his, the way your smile had lit up the room.
He bit down hard on his lip, the metallic taste of blood mingling with the bitter tang of lipstick as he pulled Wendy closer, his hands roaming over her body like it might be enough to drown out everything else.
It wasnât.
It never fucking was.
You opened your dorm door to find Stan leaning against the frame, looking like he hadnât slept in days. His hoodie was rumpled, the drawstrings uneven, and his dark jeans were creased like heâd grabbed them off the floor. The heavy bags under his bloodshot eyes and the faint slump in his posture told you everything you needed to know: Stan was a mess. Your heart twisted at the sight.
âHey,â you greeted, your smile soft but expectant as you stepped aside to let him in. âCome in.â
Stan trudged in without a word, his sneakers squeaking faintly against the linoleum. He stopped awkwardly in the middle of the room, his hands shoved into his hoodie pocket as he stared at the floor. The scent of lavender and vanilla wafted through the air from the candle youâd lit earlierâone that smelled exactly like the ones his mom used to burn at the ranch. Youâd even spritzed on his favorite perfume of yours, the one he once mumbled smelled good during a lazy movie night.
But now, as he stood there, avoiding your gaze, guilt gnawed at you. Kyle had finally clued you in about Stanâs behavior over the past two weeks: the endless parties, the drinking, the hookups. It all hit you like a punch to the stomach. Sure, youâd noticed his texts had been curt, his responses brief, but youâd brushed it off as him being busy or tired of hearing you gush about Damien. Looking at him now, you realized how deeply youâd misread the situation, and the thought made your chest ache.
You cleared your throat, trying to shake off the heaviness in the air. âRedâs out with her boyfriend,â you said lightly. âShe wonât be back until late, so itâs just us. No awkward roommate interruptions, I promise.â
Stan barely acknowledged your words, standing there like he didnât know what to do with himself. His silence felt heavy, almost suffocating, but you forced a small smile and turned to the TV.
âI was thinking we could watch Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull,â you said, grabbing the remote and navigating to it. âItâs been a while since we made fun of how fucking awful it is.â
That got a flicker of a reactionâa small huff of breath that might have been a laugh. Your heart lifted just slightly.
âItâs still so bad, right?â you teased, glancing over your shoulder at him. âLike, Iâm pretty sure it gets worse every time we watch it.â
Stan shrugged, his lips twitching faintly before settling back into a neutral line. âYeah. Itâs garbage.â
âGood garbage,â you corrected with a grin, gesturing for him to sit. âCome on, Marsh. Donât just stand there like youâre waiting for a eulogy. Sit down.â
He moved toward the bed slowly, like it took effort, and sank down on the edge. His shoulders hunched forward, his hands still buried in his pockets as he stared at the screen. You plopped down next to him, close enough that your shoulder brushed his. He didnât pull away, but he didnât lean into the contact either. His whole body felt like it was wound tight, like a spring ready to snap.
The movie started, the overdramatic score blaring through the speakers, and you settled in, leaning lightly against his side. Your eyes flicked to his face, taking in the tension in his jaw, the faint tremor in his hands. He wasnât watching the movieâhe was staring at it, sure, but his gaze was unfocused, distant.
You leaned your head against Stanâs shoulder, your weight light but intentional, hoping the contact would ground him. The movie droned on in the background, the ridiculous dialogue and CGI overload failing to capture either of your attention. You took a breath, the words on the tip of your tongue heavy but necessary.
âKyle told me everything, Stan,â you said softly, your voice barely audible over the soundtrack. âYouâre hurting.â
Stan stiffened slightly under you, his jaw tightening. âKyle needs to mind his fucking business,â he muttered, his tone sharp and defensive.
You let out a quiet laugh, not mocking but warm, diffusing the edge in his words. âYeah, well, sometimes his business is caring about you. So maybe cut him some slack.â
Stan didnât respond, his gaze fixed on the screen, but you could feel the tension rolling off him in waves. You bit your lip, hesitating for a moment before continuing.
âIâm sorry,â you said, your voice softer now. âIâve been a terrible friend. I shouldâve noticed sooner that you were going through it. I just thoughtâŚâ You trailed off, shaking your head. âI donât know what I thought. I figured you were busy, or maybe sick of hearing me talk about Damien. But thatâs not an excuse. I shouldâve been there for you.â
Stan didnât say anything, but the way his shoulders slumped told you he was listening. Your fingers found their way to his hair, brushing through the bleached strands with a gentleness you hoped would ease some of the weight he carried. His hair was soft, slightly damp from the cold air outside, and you played with it absently, letting the silence stretch between you for a moment.
Your thoughts drifted, unbidden, to senior year of high school. To when Wendy had broken up with Stan just before college. Heâd been a wreck back then tooâdrinking, hooking up with anyone who gave him the time of day, getting faded to numb the ache. You remembered how youâd sat with him in the bleachers one night after a party, his head in his hands, his flask half-empty beside him. Back then, youâd thought he might never pull himself out of that spiral. And now, sitting next to him again, it felt like history was repeating itself.
Stan let out a long, quiet sigh, his head tilting slightly toward your hand as you continued to comb your fingers through his hair. His silence wasnât surprising, but it still made your chest ache. You wanted to help him, to pull him out of whatever dark hole heâd fallen into, but you didnât know how.
So, you did what you always did: you teased.
âMaybe I should stop talking to Damien if thatâs what it takes to get you to say something,â you said lightly, your lips curving into a small, teasing smile as you glanced up at him.
That got a reactionâa faint scoff, his lips twitching into something resembling a smirk. âDonât do that,â he muttered, his voice low but less tense than before. âThat guyâs the only thing youâve been happy about lately.â
You blinked at him, surprised by the observation. âStanâŚâ
He shook his head, his gaze still on the screen but softer now, less distant. âI donât need you to stop seeing him. I justâŚâ He trailed off, his words dissolving into the quiet hum of the room.
You waited, giving him space, your fingers still moving through his hair. When he didnât continue, you leaned closer, your voice quiet but firm. âYou just what?â
He let out a shaky breath, his head lowering slightly. âI donât know,â he muttered. âForget it.â
You sighed heavily, the weight of his silence pressing against your chest. Without thinking, you reached down, forcing Stanâs head to rest in your lap. He let out a small grunt of protest, but he didnât resist. His body sank against the bed, his legs stretching out in front of him as his head settled against your thighs. Your fingers resumed their path through his hair, smoothing out the damp, messy strands with a tenderness you hoped he could feel.
âWeâre best friends, Stanâ you said softly, your gaze fixed on his tired face. His eyes were half-lidded, his lips slightly parted as he stared at the ceiling, but you werenât sure if he was listening. âI mean, I know you have Kenny, Kyle, and even Cartman. And I love them, too. But what we have? Itâs different.â
Stan didnât respond, but his lips twitched slightly, like he might say something before thinking better of it. You pushed on, your voice steady but imploring. âIâd always go to you, you know? When I needed someone. And youâd come to me. Thatâs how itâs always been. I donât know why thatâs changed, butâŚâ You trailed off, swallowing the lump rising in your throat. âStan, please. Just tell me whatâs wrong. Let me be there for you.â
The silence stretched between you, thick and suffocating. Your fingers stilled in his hair, your gaze searching his face for any sign that heâd heard you. Finally, he let out a long, quiet sigh, his shoulders sagging further into the mattress.
âItâs nothing,â Stan said, his voice low and flat. âJust⌠shit with school. Stress, I guess. And Iâve been partying too much. Thatâs all.â
You frowned, your chest tightening at how hollow his words sounded. You didnât believe himânot for a secondâbut you didnât press. Stan was like that, always shutting down when he wasnât ready to talk. Youâd learned over the years that patience was the only thing that worked with him.
Instead, you resumed playing with his hair, your nails grazing his scalp lightly in a way that you knew he liked. âOkay,â you said quietly, even though you didnât mean it. âBut you know you can tell me, right? Whenever youâre ready.â
Stanâs lips twitched again, but this time, it almost looked like a smile. âYeah,â he muttered. âI know.â
For a while, the only sound in the room was the muffled noise of the movie playing on the TV. You let the moment linger, hoping the stillness would help him unwind. And then, out of nowhere, he spoke again.
âIâm sorry,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. âFor being a dick about Damien. I shouldnât have been so cold. If he makes you happy, then⌠I wanna hear about it. I donât care if itâs annoying or whatever. I wanna know.â
Your heart lifted at his words, and a wide smile spread across your face. âReally?â you asked, your voice bright with disbelief.
He nodded, his gaze still fixed on the ceiling. âYeah.â
Without thinking, you leaned down and pressed a quick, soft kiss to his hairline, your lips brushing against his skin with the faintest pressure. âThanks, Stan,â you said, your voice warm and genuine. âThat means a lot to me.â
Stan didnât respond, but his eyes drifted shut, his face relaxing just slightly against your lap. You shifted Stan slightly in your lap, your movements careful as you reached down to untie his shoes. He let out a faint grunt, his lips pressing together, but he didnât stop you. With practiced ease, you slipped them off and set them neatly by the bed. His head remained heavy against your lap, and as you adjusted him again, you caught the faint flush creeping up his neck. You chalked it up to the warmth of the room and the heat from his hoodie, brushing it off with a soft hum.
Wrapping your arms loosely around his waist, you let your head rest against your headboard. âYouâre too tense,â you said softly, your voice carrying a teasing lilt. âWhatâs it gonna take to get you to relax, huh?â
Stan didnât answer, but his jaw tightened slightly, a flicker of tension visible in the set of his mouth. Still, his shoulders sagged a little more against you, like he was finally giving in to the weight of the moment. Taking his silence as permission, you started talking, your voice bright and a little tentative.
âSo, I never got to tell you how my first date with Damien went,â you began, your fingers absently toying with his hoodie strings. âIt was actually really sweet. We went to that tiny art gallery downtownâyou know, the one with the terrible lighting and the coffee that tastes like burnt dirt?â
Stan let out a faint sound, almost like a grunt of acknowledgment, though his gaze stayed fixed on the ceiling, his brows drawn faintly together.
âAnyway,â you continued, âwe spent hours just wandering around and making fun of all the weird sculptures. Heâs got this dry, kind of sarcastic sense of humor that threw me off at first, but itâs actually hilarious. I think youâd like him if you gave him a chance.â
You glanced down at Stanâs face. His brow was furrowed, his lips pressed into a thin, neutral line, but there was a tension in his expression, a way his eyes flicked to the side like he was purposefully avoiding yours. Still, he didnât say anything, so you pressed on.
âAnd at the end of the nightâŚâ You trailed off, your smile turning a little shy as you felt your cheeks warm. âHe kissed me.â
You felt Stan stiffen slightly beneath your arms. His brows twitched downward, and his lips parted slightly, like he wanted to say something but thought better of it. The subtle changes in his faceâthe slight hardening of his jaw, the faint flicker in his eyesâwere enough to make your own stomach twist, but you kept going, your voice soft and sincere.
âIt was nice. Sweet, you know? Not likeâŚâ You hesitated, a small laugh escaping you. âNot like that clumsy disaster I had with you.â
Stanâs flush deepened, a faint red creeping up his cheeks to his ears. His lips twitched, almost imperceptibly, into a fleeting scowl before settling back into something more passive. The tension in his expression was unmistakable, but it wasnât anger. It was something more complicated, something you couldnât quite put your finger on.
Laughing softly, you pressed a kiss to his temple, your tone playful as you teased, âIâm serious, though. Thank you, Stan. I wouldâve been a wreck without you. You really helped me.â
You didnât stop there. You kissed his cheek, then his forehead, and finally the corner of his jaw, grinning as his flush deepened. âMy hero,â you said, light and teasing. âStanley Marsh, kissing coach extraordinaire.â
âJesus, dude, quit it,â Stan muttered, his voice low and gruff as he turned his face into your stomach, trying to hide the full bloom of red on his cheeks. His brows furrowed tightly, but there was a faint flicker of a smirk on his lips, almost reluctant.
âNo way,â you shot back with a laugh, pressing one final kiss to the top of his head. âYou deserve it. Iâd still be freaking out if it werenât for you.â
Stan didnât reply, instead he just opted to stay slumped in your lap. His weight pressing into you like a deadweight, but you didnât mind. His hands were curled into his hoodie, his knuckles grazing your thigh every so often, and you wondered how someone could seem so damn tense even while sitting still.
âSo,â you started, breaking the silence with a teasing edge in your voice, âabout that text I sent you earlier this week? The one about Damien wanting me to meet his parents?â You dragged out the last word in a sing-song tone, grinning as you watched for his reaction.
Stan let out a low grunt, barely lifting his eyes to look at you. âYeah, I saw it,â he muttered, his voice hoarse.
You ignored his noncommittal tone and plowed ahead. âWell, I talked to Nichole, Heidi, Red, and Bebe about it at the partyâyou know, after you ran off to âcatch upâ with Wendy.â You wiggled your eyebrows suggestively at the mention, but Stan didnât bite. âAnd youâll never guess what Bebe said.â
Stan rolled his eyes, the barest flicker of amusement crossing his face. âLet me guess. She thinks youâre joining some cult or some shit.â
You laughed, throwing your head back a little. âExactly! She said Damienâs probably trying to induct me into some weird goth satanic ritual. âThe boyfriend-parent connection is step one,ââ you added in your best impression of her dramatic tone, complete with wide eyes and an exaggerated gasp.
That got a faint snort out of Stan. âYeah, sounds about right.â
âAnd Heidi?â You leaned down closer, dropping your voice to a mock-whisper. âShe was all like, âOh my God, itâs so romantic!ââ You fluttered your hands for effect, giggling at your own joke. âI told her I think itâs sweet, but also, like, maybe letâs not dive headfirst into the whole âmeet the parentsâ thing. Iâm taking it slow.â
Stan tensed just slightly at your words, his jaw working as if he had something to say but decided against it. He stayed quiet, his hands flexing faintly where they gripped his hoodie.
You kept going, the memory from last night creeping in uninvited. âI mean, itâs not like Iâm scared or anything. Damienâs greatârespectful and all that. Like last nightâŚâ You trailed off, your voice faltering as the memory hit you full force.
You could still feel the heat of his hands on your waist, the way heâd pulled you closer as you straddled his lap. His lips had been soft but firm against yours, his breath warm on your skin. And then youâd shifted, your hips pressing down against him, andâ
âDude,â Stanâs voice cut through your thoughts like a knife. âYou okay?â
You blinked, your cheeks burning as you realized youâd gone quiet for too long. âUh, yeah. Sorry,â you muttered with an awkward laugh. âJust zoned out for a second.â
Stan turned his head slightly, his eyes narrowing as he studied your face. âWhat were you zoning out on?â he asked, his tone casual but edged with something you couldnât quite place.
You hesitated, the words sticking in your throat. âJust⌠Damien. Heâs so patient, you know?â
Stan replied with a noncommittal grunt, his eyes fixed on the TV, but you noticed how his fingers flexed slightly. He wasnât paying attention to the screen, not really, but he also wasnât giving you any more of an answer.Â
You werenât mad, though. Not really. Your own thoughts were too busy spiraling into a mess of panic and doubt. What came next with Damien? The two of you had kissed, made out plenty of times, and it felt inevitable that the next step was around the corner. The idea shouldâve been excitingâromantic evenâbut instead, it made your stomach twist itself into knots.
You shifted slightly, pulling your knees up to rest on the bed beside you, careful not to disturb Stanâs head in your lap. Your fingers stilled in his hair as you glanced down at him. His eyes were still on the TV, but there was a tightness in his jaw that made your chest ache.
âStan,â you said softly, breaking the silence. He didnât respond verbally, but you could feel the slight shift in his body, letting you know that he was listening. You peered down at his face, and the dark circles under his eyes seemed even more prominent than before.Â
How should you go about this? Here Stan was, struggling to stay afloat, and youâre just prattling on about how amazing Damien is, all while you knew Stan doesnât really like him. Shame and guilt coursed through your veins, and you hated how it felt like your blood was boiling. Stan needed a distraction from everythingâyet here you were, a constant reminder that wouldnât let him forget.
The corners of your mouth curved downwards as you continued to look at him, and he stared back, waiting for the words thatâd come out of your mouth. âI-I was thinking maybe, youâd let me kiss you again? I uh, could really use the practice.â You blurted out awkwardly.Â
Stan tried to shift his head away from your lap, his mouth hung open as he stared at the sight before himâyou. He blinked twice, trying to process what he just heard. Your fingers were tangled in his hair, and you didnât allow him to wiggle away from you.
âDude⌠what?â was all Stan could stammer out. He licked his lips, his face going red as his eyes darted away, avoiding your gaze.
You felt your cheeks flush instantly, the weight of his disbelief settling heavily in your chest. Panic bubbled up as you scrambled for an excuse, for something to justify the words youâd just let slip. You forced a nervous laugh, though it came out shaky and thin.
âI mean, itâs not a big deal or anything,â you said quickly, your voice high-pitched and rambling. âYou know, like last time. It didnât change anything between us, right? And I was thinking, if I⌠um⌠if I get more comfortable with it, maybe I wonât freak out so much when Damien tries toââ
You cut yourself off abruptly, biting your tongue. You couldnât say his name. Not now. Not when Stanâs expression shifted, his brows furrowing as his lips pressed into a taut line. The corners of his mouth twitched faintly, as though he wanted to say something but couldnât bring himself to. His eyes darted to the side briefly, then returned to yours, the faint crease between his brows deepening as if he were trying to make sense of your words.
He pushed himself up slightly, his elbows resting on your thighs as he stared at you. His blue eyes searched your face, the tension in his shoulders even more pronounced now. âYouâre serious about this?â he asked, his tone quieter but laced with disbelief.
You hesitated, your fingers curling into the fabric of your shorts. You couldnât tell him the real reasonâthat youâd hoped maybe this would be enough to distract him, to pull him out of whatever pit he was sinking into. That seeing him like this, so distant and lost, made your chest ache in a way that felt unbearable. You knew how Stan copedâhis hookups, his flings, the way he chased fleeting moments of connection to drown out whatever he was feeling. You hated it, hated how much it hurt to see him like that, but a part of you thought⌠maybe you could be one of those distractions. Maybe, if you offered him even a sliver of solace, it could make things just a little betterâfor both of you. But youâd never admit that out loud.
âYeah,â you said softly, barely meeting his gaze. âI mean, you said before it wasnât a big deal, right? Itâs just⌠practice.â
Stanâs brows furrowed, his jaw working as if he was biting back whatever thought was on the tip of his tongue. For a long moment, he didnât say anything. The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating, until finally, he exhaled sharply and rubbed the back of his neck.
He opened his mouth, his lips parting slightly as if to speak, but you cut him off, the words spilling out of you before you could stop them. âIf youâre uncomfortable, you can say no,â you blurted, your voice soft but rushed, your fingers twisting your duvet anxiously. âI swear, Stan, Iâll never bring it up again. We can just forget I said anything.â
Your heart hammered in your chest as you stared at him, every fiber of your being screaming at you to run, to take the words back, to escape the weight of his gaze. But you stayed, your breath shallow, waiting for his response.
Stanâs hand paused mid-motion on the back of his neck, his eyes flicking back to you. There was something in his expression nowâhesitation, uncertainty, and maybe, just maybe, the faintest flicker of something else. His lips pressed together for a moment before he let out a low sigh and dropped his hand.
âIâm not uncomfortable,â he said finally, his voice quiet but steady. âI just⌠I donât get why youâd wanna do this with me.â
You blinked, caught off guard by his question. âBecauseâŚâ You hesitated, the excuse youâd clung to suddenly feeling flimsy under the weight of his scrutiny. âBecause youâre my best friend, Stan. I trust you. And⌠weâve done it before.â
Stan tilted his head slightly, his brows knitting together as he studied your face. âYeah, but that was different,â he said, his tone tinged with skepticism. âYou were freaking out about Damien back then. This⌠this feels like something else.â
Your stomach twisted at his words, heat creeping up your neck as you tried to think of how to respond. âItâs not,â you said quickly, shaking your head. âI promise, itâs just⌠practice. Like before. Nothing more.â
Stanâs gaze lingered on you, the faint crease between his brows deepening as if he didnât fully believe you. But after a moment, he sighed again and leaned away from your lap, his shoulders relaxing a fraction. âAlright,â he said, his voice low and almost reluctant. âIf youâre sure.â
Your breath hitched, relief and nerves tangled together in your chest. âIâm sure,â you said softly, though your voice wavered just slightly.
Stan gave you a small nod, his lips quirking into a faint, lopsided smile. âOkay then,â he said, his tone carrying a faint edge of humor as he added, âGuess Iâm your guinea pig again.â
You laughed nervously, the sound light but strained. âYeah,â you mumbled, scooting closer until your knees brushed his. Your hands trembled slightly as they settled on his shoulders, and you felt his warmth seep through the fabric of his hoodie. âIf it gets weird, we can stop. Just⌠say the word, okay?â
Stanâs smile softened, his voice quieter now. âSame goes for you.â
You nodded, though your throat felt tight. As much as you tried to focus on the moment, your thoughts kept drifting back to the first time. The awkward angle, the way your teeth had bumped, and how Stan hadnât laughed. How patient heâd been, even when you couldnât stop overthinking every little thing. It had been clumsy and strange, sure, but it hadnât scared you off. If anything, it had made you feel⌠safe.
Now, though, the stakes felt higher. Stan wasnât joking around this time. His eyes were steady on yours, and there was something in them that made your chest ache. You didnât want to mess this upânot for yourself, but for him. He needed this distraction, even if he didnât know it.
You leaned in slowly, your breaths uneven as the gap between you disappeared. Your lips barely brushed his at firstâa hesitant, feather-light touch that made your stomach flip. You paused, unsure if you should pull back or go further, until Stan tilted his head slightly, closing the distance. His lips pressed softly against yours, warm and firm, and you couldnât help the shiver that ran down your spine.
Your fingers curled into the fabric of his hoodie, holding onto him like an anchor as you tried to keep up. Every little movement felt monumental, every shift of his mouth against yours sending sparks through your nerves. You could feel your heart pounding in your chest, your mind racing with a thousand little doubts. Were you too stiff? Too hesitant? Did he notice the way your hands were trembling?
Stan pulled back just slightly, his breath brushing against your lips. âHey,â he murmured, his voice soft but steady. âRelax.â
You let out a nervous laugh, your forehead brushing against his. âYeah, I know,â you whispered. âEasier said than done.â
His lips quirked into the faintest smile, and he leaned in again, his movements unhurried. This time, the kiss felt differentâgentler, less cautious, like he was guiding you through it. You let yourself lean into him, your hands sliding up to the back of his neck as you tried to mimic the rhythm he set. The warmth of his mouth, the faint pressure of his lipsâit was overwhelming, and yet, somehow, it made the rest of the world feel far away.
Your breaths mingled as the kiss deepened, and you felt his hands hover just above your waist, unsure of where to land. It wasnât perfectâyou still fumbled, your nerves making your movements a little too hesitantâbut Stan didnât pull away. He stayed with you, his lips moving against yours in a way that felt steady, almost patient. Like he was telling you, wordlessly, that it was okay to take your time.
And then you felt itâa small curve of his lips against yours. He was smiling. Not a smirk or a teasing grin, but something soft, something real. It sent a rush of relief through you, and for a moment, your nerves melted away. Your plan was working. He wasnât thinking about whatever was weighing him down, not right now. He was here, with you.
The thought gave you just enough courage to take a leap of faith. Your teeth caught gently on his bottom lip, a soft, teasing bite, and you felt Stan freeze for half a second before a low, unexpected moan escaped him. The sound sent a shiver down your spine, heat pooling in your stomach. Giddy and emboldened, you took the opening, your tongue slipping into his mouth to taste him deeper.
Stan responded instantly, his lips parting to meet yours as his tongue moved against yours in a way that was both confident and unhurried. His hands, once hesitant, finally settled on your waist, his fingers curling lightly into your sides as if to steady you. The warmth of his touch seeped through the fabric of your shirt, grounding you in the moment.
Your arms looped fully around his neck, pulling him closer as you leaned into him, the kiss growing more heated. You felt your body shift almost instinctively, your knees moving to straddle his lap. The movement brought you even closer, your thighs pressing against his as you settled into the new position. His breath hitched slightly, and the sound sent a wave of satisfaction through you.
You werenât thinking about whether you were doing this right anymore. All you cared about was the way Stan was reactingâthe way his lips chased yours, the way his hands gripped your waist just a little tighter, the way his breath came faster against your mouth. You wanted him to feel good. You wanted to be the one to make him feel good, even if just for a little while.
Your fingers tangled in the hair at the nape of his neck, tugging lightly as the kiss deepened. His moan vibrated against your mouth, and you felt his hands grip your waist tighter, his fingers digging into your skin like he couldnât bear to let you go. The heat between you was impossible to ignore now, every grind of your hips against his sending a rush of electricity straight to your core.
A giddy smile spread across your lips, and you could feel Stan noticing it, even as his mouth moved against yours. It was impossible to stop yourself from laughing softly, the sound escaping into the kiss.
Stan pulled back slightly, his lips hovering just above yours as his brows furrowed. His voice came out breathless, his face flushed. âWhatâs so funny?â
You shook your head, still grinning as your chest heaved. âNothing,â you said, though your laughter betrayed you. âYouâre just really into this, huh?â
His eyes narrowed, his mouth twitching like he wasnât sure whether to smirk or defend himself. âYouâre the one grinding on me,â he shot back, his voice low and rough, his hands sliding down to your hips. âSo donât even.â
The words sent a thrill through you, and your stomach tightened as you realized just how much he was enjoying this. You moved against him deliberately this time, rolling your hips over the growing hardness pressing against you. Stanâs breath hitched, and his hands slid down to grip your ass, pulling you tighter against him. The pressure sent heat pooling between your thighs, and you let out a shaky whimper.
âFuck,â Stan muttered, his grip tightening as he rutted up against you, the movement clumsy but desperate. His lips crashed back onto yours, swallowing your soft moans as your body moved against his. The friction was dizzying, and the raw need in his movements only made your own desire burn hotter.
You nipped at his bottom lip, tugging it lightly between your teeth before slipping your tongue into his mouth. He groaned, the sound low, and you felt his hands sliding back up your sides, pulling you even closer. Your fingers threaded through his hair, tugging harder this time, and his response was immediateâa sharp gasp and a rough grind of his hips against yours.
The tension between you was electric, the way his body moved under yours igniting every nerve in your body. You couldnât stop the quiet laugh that slipped out, your lips brushing against his as you spoke. âDidnât think youâd get this into it, Marsh.â
Stan groaned, his head tilting back slightly as his hands squeezed your ass. âYouâre the one grinding like youâve got a damn mission,â he shot back, though his voice was rough, broken by the way his breath caught with every roll of your hips.
Your laughter turned into a whimper as you pressed down harder, your body moving instinctively against him. The heat, the friction, the way his hardness pressed against youâit was all too much, and yet not enough. You wanted more. You wanted to make him lose control, to see how far this could go before either of you came to your senses.
âStan,â you breathed, your voice shaky as you leaned forward, your forehead pressing against his. âIs this⌠is this okay?â
His eyes met yours, dark and blown wide with arousal, his lips slightly parted. For a moment, he didnât answer, his hands still gripping your hips like he couldnât decide whether to push you away or pull you closer. Then he gave a small nod, his voice rough and low. âYeah. Itâs okay.â
His words sent a rush of relief and exhilaration through you, and you leaned down to capture his lips again, your body moving against his without hesitation. His hands guided your hips now, pressing you down harder against him as he rutted up into you. Every movement sent sparks shooting through your body, the heat between you building to a point that left you breathless.
But somewhere in the back of your mind, a tiny voice whispered that maybe, just maybe, this was going too far. That you werenât sure what this meant, or if you were ready to find out. You shoved the thought aside, burying it under the heat of Stanâs gaze and the way his hands felt like they were anchoring you to the moment.
Stanâs lips were warm and pliant against yours, his hands firm on your hips, guiding your movements. But just as the heat between you reached a fever pitch, you suddenly broke the kiss, pulling back and leaving him wide-eyed and slightly dazed.
He blinked up at you, his chest heaving as his expression shifted between confusion and frustration. âWhatâwhyâd you stop?â he asked, his voice thick, his words barely above a whisper.
You didnât want to explainânot when the realization that this was going too far sat heavy in your chest. Instead of answering, you let your lips trail to his jaw, then down to his neck, pressing soft kisses into his skin. The taste of salt and faint traces of cologne lingered on your tongue as you sucked lightly, a moan escaping you as you grind yourself harder against him.
âFuck,â Stan hissed, his grip tightening again, his fingers digging into your waist like he was holding on for dear life. His hips jerked against yours instinctively, the friction sending a jolt of pleasure through your body.
You pressed your mouth harder against his neck, your teeth grazing the sensitive skin before soothing it with your tongue. âStan,â you murmured breathlessly, your voice muffled against his skin. You werenât even sure what you were asking for anymoreâmaybe just to keep feeling this, to keep losing yourself in him.
But suddenly, Stanâs hands shifted, gripping your waist with a strength that surprised you. Before you could react, he lifted you off his lap, his movements firm but not rough, and placed you down on the bed beside him.
âWhat the hell?â you asked, your tone sharper than you intended as you stared at him, your cheeks flushed and your breath coming in shallow gasps. You werenât going to be the one to break the silenceânot when his sudden shift had left you feeling more than a little offended.
Stan ran a hand through his hair, his face still flushed as he looked anywhere but at you. His jaw worked, like he was chewing on the words he wanted to say, and finally, he muttered, âI was⌠I was gonna cum it if we kept going.â
His confession hung heavy in the air between you, the raw honesty of it catching you off guard. For a moment, all you could do was stare at him, your chest tightening as his words sank in.
You blinked twice at him, a smile creeping onto your lips as you tried to gather your courage. The tension in the room was almost suffocating, but you reached out, intertwining your fingers with his. His hand was warm, grounding you even as your nerves buzzed under your skin. Without breaking eye contact, you slid off the bed, letting your knees rest on the floor as you knelt in front of him.
Stan froze like a deer in headlights, his free hand flying to his lap as if to shield himself. âDude, what the hell are you doing?â he blurted, his voice louder than before, tinged with panic. His chest heaved, his eyes wide and darting between your face and the floor.
You kept your tone soft, trying to calm him. âI⌠I thought maybe we could keep practicing. You know, for Damien.â
âPracticing?â he repeated, his voice raising a notch, incredulous. âYou call this practicing? This isnât kissing, dude! This is you giving me aââ He cut himself off, running both hands through his hair as his voice cracked. âDo you even hear yourself right now?â
Your cheeks burned as embarrassment and panic bubbled up inside you, but you forced yourself to press on. âItâs not what you think,â you said quickly, your voice shaky. âI mean, it is, but itâs just⌠itâs still practice. I swear.â
Stan let out a harsh laugh, his frustration boiling over. âPractice?â he repeated, his tone sharp and disbelieving. âYou seriously think this is about Damien? Because it sure as hell doesnât look like it.â
âIt is!â you insisted, your grip tightening on his hand. âItâs for him, Stan. I promise.â
His face twisted in a mix of anger and confusion, his voice rising again. âBullshit! Youâre kneeling in front of me right now, and you want me to believe this is about Damien? Come on! This is so far beyond just⌠just helping you practice.â
You flinched at the accusation in his voice, but you forced yourself to meet his gaze, your heart pounding so hard it hurt. âStan, please. Itâs not weird. I just⌠I thought this might help.â
âHelp?â he repeated, his tone almost incredulous. He shook his head, his hands clenching into fists. âHelp who? Me? You think this is gonna help me? Because it sure as hell doesnât feel like it.â
His words cut deeper than you expected, and for a moment, you were too stunned to respond. The weight of his conflict pressed against your chest, and the guilt youâd been pushing down bubbled to the surface. You couldnât tell him the truthânot now, not when he was already on edge. So you clung to the lie, even as it felt like it might shatter around you.
âItâs not like that,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper. âI just⌠I thought it would make things easier. For me. For Damien. For you, even. I thoughtâŚâ You trailed off, your words faltering under his intense stare.
Stan exhaled sharply, his hands dragging down his face as if trying to physically pull himself together. âI canât believe weâre even talking about this,â he muttered, his voice quieter now but no less strained. âThis is insane.â
âItâs not,â you said softly, desperation creeping into your tone. âItâs just us, Stan. It doesnât have to mean anything.â
For a long moment, he didnât respond, his expression shifting between anger, disbelief, and something softer that you couldnât quite place. Finally, he let out a shaky breath, his shoulders sagging as if the fight had drained out of him.
âFine,â he said, his voice low but resigned. âIf youâre sure this is what you want. But donât⌠donât lie to me about why youâre doing it.â
You froze, your heart skipping a beat as his words hung heavy in the air. For a moment, you thought he might see right through you, might call out the truth you were so desperate to hide. But he didnât press further, his eyes locked on yours like he was searching for an answer you werenât ready to give.
You stayed silent for a moment, your heart thundering in your chest as Stanâs words echoed in your mind. The weight of his gaze bore down on you, his eyes filled with a mix of uncertainty and something that felt dangerously close to disappointment. A frown tugged at your lips, and before you could overthink it, you leaned forward, rising just enough to press a quick, fleeting kiss to his lips.
The contact was light, barely there, but it sent a spark through you all the same. Stan didnât pull away, but his breath hitched, and you felt his body tense beneath your hands.
Your fingers moved with purpose, unsteady but determined, as they found the zipper of his jeans. The metallic sound filled the charged silence of the room, your fingers brushing against his stomach as you pulled the zipper down. You could feel your own breath coming in shallow, uneven bursts, and your voice wavered as you finally broke the silence.
âIs this okay?â you asked, barely above a whisper, your eyes darting up to meet his.
Stanâs brows furrowed, his lips parting like he wanted to speak, but no words came out. His hands gripped the edge of the bed, his knuckles white as his chest rose and fell with shallow breaths. For a moment, the only response you got was the flicker of something in his eyesâconfusion, hesitation, and a hint of something else you couldnât quite place.
âIââ he started, his voice hoarse, before cutting himself off. He swallowed hard, his Adamâs apple bobbing as his gaze darted to your hands, then back to your face. âAre you sure about this? Like⌠really sure?â
You nodded, even as your nerves screamed at you to stop. âI wouldnât have asked if I wasnât,â you said softly, your voice steadier than you felt.
Stanâs jaw tightened, his hands flexing as though he didnât know whether to pull you closer or push you away. âThis is⌠this is so much more than just practice,â he muttered, his tone strained. âYou know that, right?â
Your heart twisted at the conflict in his voice, but you forced a small smile, trying to lighten the weight of the moment. âMaybe,â you admitted, your tone soft but teasing. âBut itâs still practice. For Damien. Right?â
The words tasted bitter on your tongue, but you forced them out, hoping theyâd ease some of the tension coiling between you. Stanâs expression darkened, his brows knitting together as he let out a quiet, frustrated breath.
âRight,â he said finally, his voice low and edged with something you couldnât quite name. His eyes searched yours, like he was trying to find some crack in the mask you were wearing, but he didnât push further. Instead, he exhaled sharply, his shoulders slumping as he gave a small nod. âOkay.â
His voice was barely audible, but it sent a rush of relief and adrenaline through you. You leaned in again, your lips brushing his in a kiss that was firmer this time, more deliberate. Your hands lingered at the waistband of his jeans, waiting for any sign that he wanted you to stop. But when his hands moved to your ass, gripping you lightly as he deepened the kiss, you took it as his answer.
You hooked your fingers into the waistband of Stanâs jeans, your movements slow and deliberate. The sound of the zipper had already filled the quiet between you, but now, as you tugged the fabric down, it felt deafening. The denim slid down his hips, revealing the waistband of his boxers, and you avoided looking directly at him, focusing instead on the task at hand.
Neither of you said a word. The air between you felt thick, heavy with unspoken tension, and you could feel Stanâs eyes on you, tracking your every movement. His breathing was shallow, and his hands stayed firmly planted on your hips, grounding both of you in the moment.
You paused once his jeans were partway down his thighs, your hands resting on the fabric as you glanced up at him. His cheeks were flushed, a deep red spreading from his ears to his neck, and his gaze darted between your face and your hands like he wasnât sure where to look.
The silence stretched, and you could feel your own pulse pounding in your ears. Finally, you broke it, your voice barely above a whisper. âIs this still okay?â
Stan hesitated, his lips parting as if he was about to say something. His grip on your hips tightened, and his brows furrowed, the conflict in his expression plain as day. âYeah,â he said after a long moment, though his voice was strained. âItâs⌠yeah.â
The reassurance was enough to make you move again, though your hands trembled slightly as you tugged his jeans down further, exposing more of his legs. Your fingers brushed against his skin as you worked, and you felt the heat radiating off him, adding to the tension already building between you.
When his jeans were fully off, you sat back on your heels, your eyes flickering up to meet his. Stanâs face was still flushed, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths, and his hands gripped the edge of the bed like he was trying to steady himself.
âYouâre really quiet,â you said softly, trying to ease the tension, though your own voice was shaky. âYouâre usually not this quiet.â
Stan let out a breathy laugh, though it sounded more like a sigh. âYeah, wellâŚâ He trailed off, his gaze dropping to where your hands rested on his knees before flicking back up to meet yours. âThis isnât exactly normal for us, is it?â
Your lips curved into a small, nervous smile. âNo,â you admitted, your voice just as soft. âItâs not.â
Another silence settled between you, and for a moment, you werenât sure what to do next. The weight of what you were doingâwhat you were about to doâpressed heavily on your chest. But then Stanâs hands moved, hesitantly reaching for yours, and his fingers brushed against yours in a way that sent a jolt through your nerves.
âItâs okay,â he said quietly, his voice rough but sincere. âYou donât have to⌠if you donât want to.â
His words made your heart clench, and for a moment, you almost wanted to pull back, to let the tension dissolve into something easier to handle. But the look in his eyes, the way he was trying so hard to give you an out, only made you more certain.
âI want to,â you said, your voice steadier this time as you gave his hands a light squeeze. âI wouldnât be here if I didnât.â
Stan didnât respond right away, but his grip on your hands tightened slightly, and he gave you a small, almost imperceptible nod. It was all the reassurance you needed to take the next step.
You swallowed hard, nerves twisting in your stomach as your fingers grazed the waistband of his boxers. Stanâs breathing had deepened, his chest rising and falling heavily as he avoided your gaze, his eyes fixed on some distant point. He didnât stop you, though, and that gave you the courage to keep going.
âTell me what to do,â you said softly, your voice trembling slightly. Despite your nerves, there was a thread of determination thereâa quiet plea that you hoped heâd take seriously.
Stanâs jaw tightened, his eyes finally flicking down to meet yours. His voice was rough, strained. âYouâre really serious about this?â he asked, his hands clenching slightly where they rested at his sides.
âYes,â you whispered, trying to sound sure even though your heart was racing. âI need to know how to do this⌠right.â
His gaze lingered on you, sharp and searching, but after a moment, he let out a low sigh. âAlright,â he muttered, his tone laced with resignation. â... just take it slow.â
Your fingers hooked into the elastic of his boxers, and you tugged gently, watching as Stan shifted his hips slightly to help you slide them down.
His dick slaps up against the stomach of his tee-shirt, the tip hitting an area thatâs bunched around his abdominal and dripping precum onto the black fabric, somehow darkening it.
You look up to him a few times, vision switching between the pretty pink tip of his cock to the clenching of his jaw.
âIs this okay?â you asked, your voice barely audible, your eyes flicking up to meet his.
Stanâs Adamâs apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, his voice tight when he finally answered. âYeah⌠yeah, itâs fine.â
Your hand hovered hesitantly, and his breath hitched when you brushed against his cock. The sound sent a thrill through your body, and despite your nerves, you felt a small surge of confidence. You wrapped your hand around him gently, and his precum smeared against your skin. You jerked him slowly, wanting to slicken up his cock so you sliding over him would be smooth. Stanâs head fell back slightly, a quiet groan slipping from his lips.Â
âJust⌠grip a little tighter,â he murmured, his voice hoarse as he finally looked down at you again. His cheeks were flushed, his lips parted as he sucked in a shaky breath. âNot too hard. Just⌠like that.â
You nodded, adjusting your grip, and when you moved faster, his reaction was immediate. His hips twitched up slightly, and he let out a low curse, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. The sound sent heat pooling between your thighs, and you bit your lip, trying to keep your focus.
âGood?â you asked quietly, your voice almost drowned out by the pounding of your heart.
âFuck, yeah,â Stan groaned, his head tilting back again. âJust keep going.â
You felt the divet of his cockhead sliding under your hand as you stroked him slowly. Every movement guided by the small sounds he madeâthe sharp intakes of breath, the quiet groans, the way his hips rolled up to meet your touch. You kept your eyes on him, taking in every detailâthe flush spreading across his chest, the way his mouth hung open as he panted, the soft curses that fell from his lips like he couldnât control them.
It wasnât long before his hand shot out, gripping your wrist lightly. His eyes met yours, dark and heavy-lidded. âSlow down,â he rasped, his voice tight. âYouâre gonna⌠fuck, just slow down.â
You obeyed, easing your movements as you stared up at him, your lips parting as a wave of heat rolled through you. âLike this?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
Stan groaned again, his head tipping forward as his gaze bore into you. âYeah,â he muttered, his grip on your wrist loosening slightly. âJust like that.â
Your hand continued its rhythm, your movements deliberate as you watched the way Stan reactedâhow his breathing turned shallow, how his lips parted just slightly, how his hips occasionally jerked despite his best efforts to stay still. He felt so warm, and the squelching noises of your hand jerking him off only spurred you on even more.
But then you stopped.
Stanâs eyes flew open, his brows knitting together as his gaze snapped to yours. His lips parted, and for a moment, you could see the question forming on his tongue, but he didnât ask it. He just stared, chest heaving, waiting.
You hesitated, your voice barely above a whisper as you finally asked, âCan IâŚ?â Your eyes flicked downward, then back to his, the weight of your question hanging heavily in the air. âCan I put it in my mouth?â
Stanâs jaw tightened, and he let out a shaky exhale, his grip on the sheets loosening slightly before he dragged a hand over his face. âJesus, dude,â he muttered, his voice strained and low. He looked down at you, his expression conflicted, torn between disbelief and something deeper, darker.
âI justâŚâ you started, your voice trembling as you tried to explain. âIf Iâm going to learn how to⌠you know, I want to do it right. You said youâd help me, andââ
Stan cut you off with a groan, his head falling back against the headboard. âThis is beyond helping, okay? This isââ He stopped himself, his breathing heavy as he scrubbed a hand through his hair. âThis is way more than just practice.â
You bit your lip, your cheeks flushing as you avoided his gaze. âI know,â you said quietly, your voice barely audible. âBut⌠you said you didnât mind. And I⌠I want to do this for you.â
Stan looked at you sharply, his eyes narrowing as he studied your face. âYou keep saying itâs for practice,â he said, his voice low and accusing. âBut this⌠this doesnât feel like itâs about Damien anymore.â
Your breath hitched, and for a moment, you thought he might see right through you. But you steeled yourself, forcing your voice to stay steady. âIt is,â you lied, your gaze unwavering as you met his eyes. âItâs just practice, Stan. Thatâs all.â
The silence that followed was deafening, his eyes searching yours for something he couldnât seem to find. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders sagging as he nodded once, almost imperceptibly.
âOkay,â he said, his voice rough and resigned. âBut take it slow. Donât⌠donât push yourself, alright? Just⌠go slow. Start with the tip.â
Your chest tightened at his words, the vulnerability in his tone sending a wave of guilt and something elseâsomething you couldnât quite nameâcrashing over you. You nodded, licking your lips nervously as you lowered your mouth to him. Your tongue darted out first, flicking tentatively against the head, and you felt him twitch beneath your touch. The salty taste was unfamiliar, but not unpleasant, and you tried not to overthink it as you wrapped your lips around him, taking just the tip into your mouth.
Stan let out a shaky breath, his hands clenching the sheets tighter. âThatâs⌠yeah, thatâs good,â he said, his voice low and strained. âUse your tongue more. Like, swirl it around.â
You obeyed, your tongue moving in slow circles as you took him a little deeper. His reaction was immediateâa low, guttural sound escaping his throat as his hips jerked slightly, though he quickly stilled himself. The sound sent a thrill through you, and you felt a strange mix of nervousness and satisfaction at the idea that you were doing something right.
âEasy,â Stan muttered, his voice tight but patient. âDonât take too much at once. Just go at your own pace.â
You pulled back slightly, your lips sliding up his length before you lowered your head again, this time taking him a little further into your mouth. Your jaw stretched uncomfortably, and you couldnât help but gag slightly as you felt him press against the back of your throat. You pulled back quickly, your cheeks burning with embarrassment as you coughed softly.
Stanâs hand shot out, hovering near your face like he wasnât sure whether to touch you or not. âHey, itâs okay,â he said quickly, his voice gentler now. âDonât force it. Just take what you can, alright?â
You nodded, blinking back the sting of tears as you took a deep breath and tried again. This time, you moved slower, focusing on the motion of your tongue and the suction of your lips rather than how much you could take. You felt his thigh muscles tense beneath your hands, his breath hitching as you found a rhythm.
âFuck,â Stan muttered, his voice barely audible. His hand finally settled on your head, his fingers threading gently through your hair. He didnât push or guide you, but the warmth of his touch was grounding, and it gave you the confidence to keep going.
âTry using your hand too,â he murmured, his voice shaky. âLike⌠twist it a little while you move.â
You pulled back just enough to wrap your hand around his base, your fingers tightening as you followed his instruction. The combination seemed to drive him wildâhis hips bucked slightly, and he let out a moan, his head falling back against the headboard.
âThatâs it,â he breathed, his voice rough and strained. âS-shit, youâre⌠youâre doing so good.â
The praise sent a rush of warmth through you, and you couldnât stop the small, satisfied hum that vibrated against him. His reaction was immediateâhis grip on your hair tightening slightly, his body tensing as he let out a sharp gasp.
You kept going, your movements growing more assured as you tuned into every sound Stan made, every subtle shift in his body. The way his breath hitched or the low, broken groans that escaped him told you when you were doing something right. You were nervousâyour stomach churned with anticipationâbut you pushed through it, focusing on the moment and the way he reacted to you.
Stanâs hand rested in your hair, his fingers tangling gently as his breathing grew more uneven. âGodâŚâ he muttered, his voice low and gravelly. His head tipped back slightly, and you could see the tension building in his jaw and the way his chest rose and fell sharply.
You adjusted your grip, your hand working in tandem with your mouth, and tried to mimic what had drawn the strongest reactions from him. Your tongue dragged along his length with intentional pressure, and his body jerked slightly beneath you. âHoly shit,â he groaned, his voice breaking at the edges. âThatâs⌠fuck, youâre so much better than you think.â
His words sent a flicker of warmth through you, but you didnât dwell on them. You kept moving, keeping your pace steady and adjusting whenever his breath hitched or his fingers flexed in your hair. Your nerves hadnât entirely disappeared, but his reactions gave you something to cling to, a sense of purpose in what you were doing.
Stanâs grip tightened in your hair, his body tensing further. âWait, waitââ he muttered, his voice strained and desperate. âIâm gonna cum. You donât have toââ
You didnât stop. You didnât even look up. Instead, you pressed forward, your mouth working with a deliberate intensity now as you braced your hands against his thighs for leverage. His protests turned into a low groan, and his hips jerked involuntarily against you.
âFuck!â Stan gasped, his voice rough and strangled. His hand tugged lightly at your hair, but you didnât move, your determination outweighing his half-hearted attempts to stop you. âYouâshit, youâre gonnaââ
Before he could finish, you felt him spill into your mouth, the sudden heat catching you off guard but not enough to stop. You stayed where you were, swallowing instinctively as he came, your body trembling with a mix of nerves and adrenaline. His groans filled the room, and his hand fell from your hair, and his body sagged back against the headboard.
When it was over, you finally pulled back, your lips tingling and your cheeks flushed. Stan looked at you with wide eyes, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. âYou⌠you didnât have to do that,â he said, his voice hoarse and almost incredulous.
You wiped the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand, meeting his gaze with a steady determination you hadnât realized you had. âI wanted to,â you said simply, your voice soft but firm.
Stan just stared at you, his face pale and his blue eyes glassy. The tension in his jaw twitched as his expression darkened into something that made your stomach churn. The haze of intimacy that had clouded the air between you was gone, replaced by a sickening weight. His breaths came in short, uneven bursts, and his shoulders hunched like the act of standing upright was too much for him.
âStan?â you asked, your voice uncertain as you watched him scramble to his feet. He reached for his boxers, jeans, and shoes, hastily pulling them on with trembling hands. His movements were frantic, uncoordinated, like he was desperate to cover himself up and get away from the moment.
He didnât answer. Instead, he turned abruptly, shoving his phone and keys into the pocket of his hoodie. His hands trembled as they clutched the fabric, white-knuckled, like he was hanging on by a thread. You stepped forward, your bare feet brushing against the carpet, but he was already movingâtoo fast, too erratic.
âStan, whatâs wrong? Talk to me,â you said, your voice rising with desperation as he stumbled toward the door.
He paused just short of the handle, his body stiffening like he was about to explode. Then, as if something inside him snapped, he turned sharply toward the corner of your room. His hand flew to his stomach, and before you could say another word, he doubled over your trashcan and vomited. The sound was wet, jarring, and raw, cutting through the suffocating silence of the room like a blade.
You froze, your breath catching in your throat as the sight hit you like a punch to the gut. His entire body convulsed with the force of it, his hands gripping the edges of the trashcan so tightly that his knuckles turned bone-white.
âStan!â you cried out, rushing toward him but stopping short, unsure if he wanted you there. He was trembling, his breath coming in uneven, ragged gasps as he straightened up slightly. He wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his hoodie, the fabric smearing across his chin as he finally spoke.
âI canât fucking do this,â he rasped, his voice low and broken. He didnât look at youâwouldnât look at you. âI shouldnât⌠fuck. I shouldnât have let it go that far.â
His words hit you like ice water, and your chest tightened painfully. âWhat do you mean?â you asked, though your voice was barely audible, trembling with the weight of your confusion and hurt.
Stan let out a sharp, humorless laugh, the sound bitter and self-loathing. âWhat do I mean? Look at me,â he snapped, finally turning to face you. His expression was hollow, his eyes shadowed with a pain you couldnât begin to understand. âIâm a fucking mess, okay? And youâre⌠youâre not supposed toââ He stopped, his hands balling into fists at his sides. âI canât be your fucking practice, alright? Iâm not some⌠tool for you to figure your shit out with Damien.â
His words felt like knives, each one cutting deeper than the last. âStan, thatâs not what this was,â you started, but he cut you off.
âDonât,â he said sharply, his voice cracking as he backed toward the door. âJust⌠donât. You donât get it. You donât fucking get it.â
You watched helplessly as he yanked the door open, his movements erratic and desperate. âStan, wait!â you called out, your voice breaking, but he didnât stop. He didnât even turn around.
The door slammed shut behind him, leaving the room unbearably quiet. The faint scent of sweat and his cologne still lingered in the air, a cruel reminder of how close youâd been just minutes ago. Your knees gave out, and you sank onto the bed, your hands clutching the edge of the mattress as you stared blankly at the floor.
You stayed like that for what felt like an eternity before the words slipped out, soft and shaky, as if saying them aloud might make sense of the chaos: âI just wanted to help you.â
yeah this was kinda fucked up... | part two
#south park x reader#south park x y/n#x reader#stan marsh x reader#south park smut#i wanna be your boyfriend m!list
267 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Has TT!Ransom ever had a naughty dream about Bubbles? đ¤
I'm such a sucker for characters having sex dreams about you. đ¤
Tech Tuesday: Ransom Drysdale

Summary: Ransom has some feelings to re-evaluate.
Warnings: Mild smut (dry humping). Please let me know if I missed any.
A/N: Reader is female. No other physical descriptors used.
Previous
Tech Tuesdays Masterlist

It started innocently enough, you'd stopped by Ransom's cubicle for a quick chat. He'd been so busy lately he hadn't had time to chat with you in the breakroom like usual. He'd told you not to wait up for him and now you'd caught him working late.
But the work had to be done. Not just for his paycheck, either. He needed to prove to himself, to everyone, that he could actually do things. That he wasn't a good-for-nothing spoiled brat. That he wasn't just a freeloader who manipulated his way into getting what he wanted. That he was worthy.
Worthy of what, he still wasn't quite sure. But he needed to prove it.
"Oh wow," you say when he looks up. "You're looking exhausted!"
"I'm feeling exhausted," he retorts. "I can't keep my eyes open but I gotta get this done."
You saunter around his desk and gently pull him away from his computer.
"I think I know something that'll help," you coo in his ear.
His face scrunches in confusion before morphing into a look of surprise as you straddle him.
"What--" You interrupt his protests with a kiss. He doesn't even bother trying to fight it. He leans into your touch, returns your fervor. He's wanted this for so long, wanted you for so long.
As much as he wants to go slow, let you direct the pace, he can't help when his hips start moving. You gasp in surprise and he thinks he has to stop but you start moaning. Ransom's breath hitches and he wraps his arms around you to bring you even closer to him, your clothes the only barrier between you.
Rolling your hips causes Ransom to moan into your mouth and you giggle.
"You're so hard already!" you gasp.
"Feels so good," he breathes. He moves his hands down, grabbing your hips tightly.
He pulls away just a bit, watching your breasts bounce under your blouse. He's tempted to tear the blouse open and get a taste of your breasts, especially as you start whimpering in pleasure.
"I need you," he moans. "Make me feel good, babe."
Your hips move faster and he throws back his head, groaning in pleasure. He's painfully hard now. He needs to cum so bad. You start giving little bites along his exposed neck and he starts chanting, "please, please, please."
"Let go for me," you whisper hoarsely into his ear. He eagerly gives in.

Ransom startles awake as he cums in his shorts.
"Fuck," he groans as he realizes it was a dream. He hasn't had such an intense wet dream since he was a teenager. Yet here he is, laying in his now stained boxers, trying to get his thoughts together.
What the hell is wrong with him? Having sex dreams about his friend? Is it a holdout from his old self, wanting to corrupt the innocent good girl? His dream self didn't even seem to care about your pleasure. God, what if he was the kind of asshole who just wanted what he couldn't have? He'd never be good enough for you so his subconscious wants to take you?
Maybe it's not so complicated. It's been a long time since he got laid, maybe he's just in need of some release and your face was most familiar. He should be grateful the dream wasn't about Jake's wife with how sex dreams can be.
But even as he cleans himself up and gets ready for the day, he can't shake the dream. Maybe he should stay away from you for a bit, look into a dating app. Or just a hookup app. You told him you wanted him to branch out, make more friends.
This isn't quite the same thing, but it is a need that he just can't ask you to help him fill. Sweet, innocent Bubbles who deserves a good man, a knight in shining armor. Not a screw-up like him. Not an asshole who struggled to see humans as people not playthings. Not a cretin like him.
Ransom pulls out his phone and starts looking at possible dating apps. Whatever it takes to keep from tainting you with his...everything.

Next
Tech Tuesdays Masterlist
Tagging: @alicedopey; @delicatebarness; @ellethespaceunicorn; @icefrozendeadlyqueen; @jaqui-has-a-conspiracy-theory; @late-to-the-party-81; @lokislady82; @ozwriterchick; @ronearoundblindly; @lokislady82; @thiquefunlover63
#tech tuesday#tech tuesday: ransom drysdale#ransom drysdale x reader#ransom drysdale x female!reader#it!ransom drysdale x office worker!reader#ransom drysdale x you
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
to be treated right.

osamu dazai x female reader
summary : hes going to finish what your boyfriend couldnât
warnings :Â nsfw, implied cheating (but theyâre doing it safely donât worry), oral (fem receiving), fingering, p in v, dazai is slightly out of character kind of?
+ aftercare because yes
word count :Â iâll count tomorrow
your boyfriend was an absolute greedy bastard.
sex wasnât fun anymore, your boyfriend ruined it for you. he seemed to always do it for his own personal gain rather than pleasuring you, and that pissed you off more than anything. what the hell did you do to deserve this?
well, the answer to that was nothing, because you werenât doing anything wrong. your boyfriend was the equivalent of a hookup; he always got to finish, yet you were left there, naked, uncomfortable⌠you were so tired of it.
not to mention, your boyfriend had a shitty personality as well. how did you fall in love with him in the first place? you really had no idea. you didnât like him anymore. hell, you pretty much despised him, not just for the sex aspect, but for the fact that he was just a dick.
you found yourself sitting on your bed again, post sex, wet but unable to come. as your boyfriend left your shared apartment to go out with a few friends, you began to sob hysterically, reaching for your phone out of desperation. you needed someone to help you out more than anything, but who were you going to call?
well, there was a man at the establishment you worked at who was absolutely head over heels for you. he knew you had a boyfriend, and he knew that your boyfriend was a terrible person, (he often questioned why a sweet, pretty girl like you was dating an awful, awful man like him) especially since you often came to him about your problems with him. maybe this was the perfect time to give him what he wanted.
osamu dazai was at work when he got your phone call. he smirked, lifting it to his ear.
âgood evening, âbella-â he frowned as you cried to him over the phone. how shitty of a person can one be to constantly leave your girlfriend alone and uncomfortable?
âplease, osamu, i need you so badly right now. it hurts so much, please.â
who was he to deny?
âiâll be there, âbella.â and he hung up the phone. what seemed like less than five minutes later, there was a knock on your door, and footsteps walking towards your bedroom. when he opened the door, there you were: naked, crying, and uncomfortable.
âplease, osamu, please,â you mumbled under your breath. his heart crushed at each and every sob that uttered through your poor, pouty lips. osamu leaned in to kiss you, tugging at your hair slightly as he pushed your naked body backwards onto the bed. you tug at his shirt, slipping it over his head, exposing his chest, stomach, and bandaged arms.
his lips went south, to your neck, your breasts, and finally in between your legs. he paused, looking up at you. âand youâre absolutely sure you want me to do this?â he asked. sure, he was absolutely thrilled to be here with you right now, but this could also be a spur of the moment decision on your part. though, you nodded ferociously in response.
âuse your words, âbella.â
âyes, please i want you to do this, more than anything.â that was all osamu needed to hear. he began to press light kisses inside your thighs, tongue trailing around the inside of your cunt. you whimper at the touch. your boyfriend was no where near as good as he was.
osamu opened your legs wider, sticking two fingers inside of you while he simultaneously ate you out like a hungry dog. you gripped at his hair, the sensation flowing throughout your body. your legs were shaking, tears brimmed your eyes, god it felt so good to be treated right.
âmm osamu, please,â you repeated over and over again, his tongue going faster and faster, âplease let me⌠osamu.â
boy, did he love when you screamed his name.
âyes, âbella, come.â legs shaking, you released into his mouth. he took as much as he could, swallowing it, and looking at you with lustful eyes. he crawled back on top of you, his lips pressing to your neck, leaving small lovebites in its wake. âif that bastard wonât mark you up, then i will,â he hushed with certainty against your neck. you werenât opposed to it at all. frankly, you planned on ending it with him, anyway.
you felt your arms reach for his belt, loosening it and removing it from the loops of his pants. you slid his pants down and threw it on the floor with the rest of your discarded clothes. osamu was left in his underwear that had already formed a tent, and you could feel it against your thigh.
âmm osamu i need it. please.â
he chuckled lightly, bringing his lips to yours. âso needy fâme arenât you, âbella? tell me what you want and iâll give it to you.â you groaned lightly at his teasing.
âi need your cock, osamu, so badly. i want it more than anything!â
âmore than anything, huh?â you agreed with more pleas, tugging at his underwear. he smirked and took them off in response, releasing his cock that flung against his stomach. you grabbed a condom from inside your nightstand, opening it and giving it to him. he rolled it onto his member, and laid back on top of you.
he grabbed your hands and held them above your head as he directed his cock towards your entrance. with no hesitation, he went inside of you. you whined with each thrust. âyou feel⌠fuck⌠so good, âbella,â he said lightly, âyouâre doing so well.â you loved his praise so unbelievably much, and each time he called you by that silly pet name, you melted. compared to your boyfriend, osamu was rather loud. you didnât mind it at all; you preferred it, actually. at least then you didnât have to question yourself if he was enjoying himself or not.
you continued to moan as he thrusted in and out of you. arms still above your head, he began nipping at your neck again. âiâm close, âbella,â he muttered. you whimpered his name in response. âiâm gonna⌠fuck.â but he didnât stop. he wanted you to be first. after all, he was here for you.
âme⌠tooâŚâ you stammered out. you clenched your hands into fists, letting out another loud moan. âosamuâŚâ and you felt yourself release. in turn, osamu did as well, stopping suddenly as you finished together. he released your wrists from his grip, and you cupped his cheeks, leaning in to kiss him again. you were so unbelievably grateful for him.
âlet me clean you up, bella,â osamu climbed off of your bed and walked to your bathroom to start a bath. approaching you, he picked you up with strong arms and brought you to the bathtub, laying you down.
the water burned against your skin. not in the bad way, but rather a comforting way; a scalding hot bath was exactly what you needed.
âcan you join me?â you asked, voice low and hoarse. he smiled and nodded, joining you in the bathtub. you leaned your head against his chest, sighing.
âiâm so grateful for you, you know,â you said softly. âyouâre too nice. you didnât have to come all this way.â
osamu hummed in response. âmm, i had to though. i canât leave you at home by yourself in this state. itâs not very healthy, if you ask me. iâm doing your shitty boyfriend a favor.â
âi donât want to be with him anymore.â your eyes began to well with tears. youâve been with him for over three years. three long years of mistreatment, not just sexually, but emotionally as well. how could you have been so blind? why didnât you end it with him sooner?
osamu sighed. he grabbed a bottle of shampoo, squirted some on his hands, and began to massage his fingers through your scalp. you sunk into his touch. âyou donât have to if you donât want to, âbella. no oneâs forcing you to anything. if heâs mistreating you, then donât bother sticking around. i donât blame you at all for wanting to leave.â
âi donât have anywhere to go.â
âyou could stay with me-â
â-no i couldnât possibly put you through all of that trouble.â
you felt him chuckle. âwhat trouble? all iâm offering is that you stay with me. whereâs the harm in that?â
âi just⌠feel bad, is all.â
âwell, donât feel bad. i wonât let you. although, if you end up feeling so horrible about it, then we can commit a double suicide together. then weâll both be happy.â
you laughed lightly. âof course, because your motivation in life is finding a beautiful woman to commit suicide with. donât you have any other morals?â
âmm, morals are more kunikidaâs thing.â he grabbed a cup and filled it with the bath water. âclose your eyes.â you obeyed, and he dumped the water on your head, white specks of soap dripping down your hair.
âwell, you seem to know what youâre doing.â
âand you seem surprised.â
âi didnât say i wasnât. i am surprised.â
he grabbed the bottle of conditioner and repeated the process. âi have decently long hair myself, you know. i can take care of hair. iâm not an animal.â
âmm, i guess.â
âhey, if i was an animal, you would still be crying on your bed right now.â you stayed silent as his fingers brushed through your hair, evenly distributing the conditioner. you knew he was joking, but the hard reality of it stung you.
âfine. point taken.â he smiled contently, ridding your hair of knots. âyouâre too kind. why canât he be like you?â
âwell, not everyone can be like me, âbella. itâs unfortunate, isnât it?â you chuckled.
âvery.â he gestured you to close your eyes, and you did, feeling water pour down your skin again. you stayed in the bath together in comforting silence. sensing that you enjoyed the feeling, he massaged your scalp every so often.
not everyone can be like osamu dazai, sure, but you were so grateful that someone like him existed. compared to your boyfriend, osamu was the nicest person in the world, and even that at times was a stretch.
did you feel guilty for cheating on your boyfriend? well, yeah. you may have cheated, but youâre still a sensible human being. though, did he have it coming? yeah. he did. three long excruciating years of dealing with nothing but heartbreak could do something to a person. with the way he treated you, you wouldnât be shocked if he cheated on you once or twice. you didnât really mind, or even care anymore. the only person on your mind was osamu and his kindness.
exiting the bathtub, you wrapped yourself in a towel and threw yourself back on the bed. osamu followed behind, grabbing his clothing and putting it back on his body.
âi should probably get going⌠i donât exactly want your boyfriend to see me right now.â you felt yourself wanting to cry. you didnât want him to leave.
âokay.â you bit back your tears.
he walked up to you, dragging you to a sitting position, and hugged you. âif you wind up ending things with him, let me know, okay?â you nodded. âi wonât let you live on the streets, you hear?â you smiled, laughing lightly.
âokay, iâll hold you to that, then.â
âgood.â he picked up his jacket. âtake care.â
you leaned back on your bed, feeling more content than you have in months. maybe breaking up with your boyfriend wonât be so bad. after all, you do have a backup option - an option a hundred times more appealing than your current situation.
#osamu dazai#dazai osamu#bsd#bungo stray dogs#bungou stray dogs#osamu dazai smut#dazai osamu smut#dazai smut#osamu dazai x reader#osamu dazai x you#osamu dazai x y/n#dazai bungou stray dogs#bsd dazai#osamu dazai imagine#thesituationistotallynotbasedonatruestorylol#idontknowhowtoendsmuthellp
278 notes
¡
View notes
Note
How do you find plural people irl to have hot gay/t4t sex with? I'm too shy irl and it's making me sad lol
i think only someone in a decently queer-safe jurisdiction with relative access to an urban center would say this, so-
same way you do any kind of community outreach for an under-recognised queer label - talk to your local queer groups, online and offline, start your own meetup if there isn't one. "how do I find-" check the autonomous event noticeboards for big nearby libraries, universities - hell, check the marching order of local demonstrations and marches, under nonprofits. if you can hack it, being visibly an odd queer person (even if not *plural*) in your general community spaces is a long con but extremely rarely pays off - we got hit up by a coworker when we quit our previous job this way, turned out to be a system lol.
same way you find any kind of weird queer people for sex locally - loudly announcing the city you live in online (lol), The Apps, going to trans etc meetups if you've got em, going to you-compatible queer events (inc public sex events if you've got em and can hack it), and so forth.
We live in an exceedingly queer city so we're pretty lucky on all of these, but if you're thinking "how the hell do I break into any of this, idk if anything exists where I am" genuinely, use queer hookup/meet apps. Like yeah don't get catfished obviously, but the queer world lives on "a friend of a friend told me" rules - meet people that can tell you about events where you can meet other people.
Of the main options, grindr lets you canvas the local scene MUCH faster than any other option, has an actual browsing mode that isn't smash/pass, and has less of a requirement that you appear "respectable" generally bc of the block-first culture and lack of a dating focus - people will ignore your profile settings/bio and send you their dicks, you learn to block bad-looking profiles before bothering to open their messages.
Say you're a system in your bio, hide your face in photos if there's an outing risk (you can always send them first-message once you've checked you don't know someone irl), say "tell me about local [kind of queer you are] events/meets!" there too, filter your browse by age, and by gender - select non-binary and manually add the gendered trans tags (systems and people who know them are just. far more likely to outwardly be trans/genderfluid - I bet you are too), and then start blocking every boring looking profile you see until only the weird and interesting ones remain. (you get more free results this way in a way that narrowing your filter doesn't allow).
Again, we live in an EXCEEDINGLY queer city but uh. we've encountered *fifteen* other systems this year (most of them NOT labelled on profiles) this way. even if you're not that lucky, you might find some overly accepting trans furries :P close enough
92 notes
¡
View notes
Text
full machine
wc: 1.3k
summary: Steve is finding it hard to make it up to you, seemingly making things worse. What could he do to make it up to you?
warnings: none! angst , hurt , slow burn ;)
a/n: eee i am so glad u guys liked the first fic !!!! I struggled a bit writing this i didn't love any of the versions that i wrote but sigh hopefully u guys enjoy!!
part 1, part 2, part 3

I'll heal eventually, but faster if you're next to me. âŤ
Two weeks have come and gone since Steve had last seen you. Normally you take a week and a half to two weeks to return the film⌠Not that Steve kept track or anything. But he was waiting for you. He needed to talk to you about your last visit and hopefully explain himself.Â
A few days after it all happened Robin was back with Steve at Family Video and he told her everything that had happened. The way you so graciously offered to help him, to the way you left like there was some bomb that Steve didnât know about. It was just another thing he had to deal with, one more dent in his beat up armor. Which when he really took time to think about it maybe he was saving you. It felt like a waste of a charity case for you to spend all this time to get to know him when there's nothing to stay for. You were worth more than thatâ you deserve more than having to deal with all the trauma he has or listening to how hard it is putting on a brave face for the kids.Â
So a rehearsed speech is what felt safe. A simple way of telling you to run and don't look back but in a way that wouldn't hurt you any further. It was killing two birds with one stone really, you wouldn't be stuck with him and he wouldn't feel devastated when you left. A full proof plan.Â
âÂ
Although Steve would have appreciated a day or two more to think over his plan but here you were the next day. Waiting at the counter in the prettiest sundress Steve thinks he's ever seen. Your hair is curled perfectly and the closer he gets to the counter the more he can smell your perfumeâ so sweet and warm.Â
âHi, you're back!â It comes out casual but Steve's heart is thumping so loud he worries if you could hear it.Â
âYeah I have a movie to return.â You say sliding it across the counter to him. The barely there smile you gave did nothing to heal him.Â
Steve wants to blame the lack of time he had to prepare for how he stands there just looking at you. The day he normally waits for is now here and it isn't going how it's supposed to. Your big smile is nowhere to be found and the laugh that makes his dreaded thoughts go away isn't heard.
âYâlook real pretty.â He's typing the movie into the system, not even looking at you as he says it but you know it's sincere. Everything about Steve is sincere, you've never known him to think too little about someone.Â
Youâre unable to stop your cheeks flushing at the complement. âThanks, Iâm about to go on a date.âÂ
Steve thinks he could have gotten whiplash at how fast he just turned his head to look at you. Here you are in his store all dolled up for someone else. He must have done something dreadfully awful in his past life to deserve this.Â
âA date huh? With who?â The tape is long forgotten and Steve has his arms holding himself up on the counter in case the answer wipes him out completely.Â
âA guy I met at the pool.â You feel like you're in the police station with a bright light on you. The interrogation feeling completely uncalled for after he was the one who turned you down.Â
Steves thankful he was holding himself up, the thought of you in a bathing suit and some guy snatching you up was good enough to make him feel sick. He knows how men work. He's a man for crying out loud. Heâll use you for a hook up and youâll feel even worse and because of Steve's stupid screw up you won't come to him for help.Â
âYâsure that he's not some douche that wants a hookup?â Steve asks, tilting his head to the side. He just wants you to rethink this, maybe stay with him and talk things through. Youâll leave happier and Steve will feel better.Â
But if looks could kill heâd be dead on spot. âThanks for your concern Steve but despite what you may think, guys actually like me and want to go out with me. So if I'm all good I've gotta go.â You grab your bag and head towards the door before he even has time to respond. It's quick and painful like someone shot him, the wound would be felt for weeks.Â
â
And Steve was right. He had gotten no sleep, his nightmares were long and horrific. Nothing was helping him and there was no one he could turn to. The dark bags under his eyes were matching evidence of it. Robin came over one day to try to help but nothing came of it. If he could talk to you now heâd explain everything. That the kids come crying to him 6 out of 7 days of the week, Jonathan and Nancy use him as a dating advice counselor more than a friend, Robin needs reassurance that she's not messing Vickie up with her night terrors. It's all too much and Steve doesn't know where youâd fit into it. Whyâd you even want to fit into it? Heâs been doing it for years and still doesn't have a hang of it, the notion of you leaving from the first sight of wreckage would be the thing that ends Steve. Â
An idea Robin had was to take all the kids to get ice cream to âget his mind rightâ as she put it. So he made it happen, sure it was 11pm on a Saturday night but if anyone knows that no one sleeps itâs Steve. All the kids were down to come out and enjoy a nice free ice cream night. It was getting hotter and even though the sun was long gone the ice cream still melted fast.Â
âYou look awful.â Mike says licking his ice cream from the cone. Steve asked for them all to get cups in hopes his car isn't ruined but none of them did so they are finishing it outside.Â
âI know. I haven't left my place in days.â Normally Steve wouldn't let the kids even see him like this let alone tell them how depressed he's been.Â
âYou ever think about just going to her place and saying you're sorry?â Now itâs Dustin asking but the ice cream is leaking through the bottom of the cone getting all over his shoes.Â
âWhere do you think between all this I just got her address?â Steve asks, rolling his eyes. Maybe children wasn't the best to bring this up to.Â
âWell you have her address in your system, you have it for anyone who rents movies.â Max adds.Â
âThat sounds very stalkerish.â Okay yeah this definitely isn't something he should be talking about with the kids.Â
âWhat you need is a big gesture to show her you care. Going out of your way to her is the type of thing that will at the very least get you a conversation with her.â Dustin says. Heâs not wrong. Unless you pretend to not hear the doorbell ring or the knock on the door a conversation would definitely be in order.Â
The conversion ends there and Steve drops each kid off at their house. Not wanting them to be out too late, there's still hope to save their sleep schedule.Â
He wants to call Rob to see if this is just a case of Steve being around kids too much or if she thinks this could actually work. Either way he knows she won't judge him for it but it's too late to ask now. Just something that will have to be held off for tomorrow when she finally sees him at work. Maybe, hopefully, tonight instead of seeing the Creel house in his dreams, he'll see you.
tag list: @ahead-fullofdreams
#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington x you#stranger things au#writing#stranger things#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fanfiction#steve harrington x y/n#stranger things fic#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things x reader
238 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE ONE-NIGHT STAND
ę¨. SYNOPSIS: why did this hookup affect you in a way you couldnât stop thinking about him months later?
ę¨. CONTENT WARNINGS: smut, unprotected sex, creampie, slight hair-pulling, two adults being terrible at handling feelings, slow burn, alcohol
bold italic quotes = letter excerpts
PROLOGUE. | SERIES MASTERLIST.
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âyouâre probably wondering why i wrote a letter to you. what we had wasnât that deep, after all.â
âlady in black over there paid for your next drink.â
if there was one word to describe hiromi, it had to be⌠oblivious. terribly so. it wasnât like he ever had much time for dating and exploring things, having been occupied with college for many years and climbing his way up the ladder until he could finally call himself a lawyer.
now that he was one, he despised his job. it brought him nothing but trouble and negative thoughts. who the hell had fooled him into thinking it would be a cool job?
perhaps his parents.
the man with spiky, dark hair accepted the whiskey and coke mixture the bartender had slid over on the counter, and he didnât turn around to check who had really paid for his damn drink until he took a sip first. as a grown ass man, he wasnât going to take a 180 turn at the speed of light and make a fool of himself.
and oh boy, when he did turn around to check for said lady in black, he nearly took a double take. except for, his hooded gaze stayed plastered on you. unable to drag his dark eyes away from you.
leaned against the wall on the other side of the bar, you were a sight. out of all the laughing and blabbering people dressed in all kinds of odd colors that would usually be more striking to the eye, it was your â he didnât want to call it normal â choice of clothing that struck him.
short, skintight dress that left little to oneâs imagination. yet, his thoughts were running with all kinds of things, gears shifting and turning faster than they ever did before.
it was only his second drink of the night, it wasnât the alcohol speaking. and it wasnât also the fatigue speaking. it was him, unfiltered and raw.
you gave him a coy smile and raised your half-empty glass, not even listening to what your friends had to say, wanting nothing but to talk to that man you had bought a drink for.
while higuruma might have started sweating under his suit â he was lucky he had left his jacket at home, forcing him to roll the sleeves of his white shirt up â he didnât show it. his expression stayed indifferent, face as stoic as ever as he stayed right where he was.
he hadnât smiled back, only having opted to raise his glass while his unoccupied hand was shoved into the pocket of his slacks. he probably had no idea how mouth-watering that sight was to you. you nearly felt your thighs clenching together out of instinct.
your friends started picking up on where your glance and attention had been wandering to, which followed by them trying to force you to strike up a conversation with him. you didnât see any reason for it, taking his lack of action after your first step as a sign of disinterest.
however, when you approached the bar by yourself to order one more drink for yourself, the bartender told you it had already been paid for.
âwho?â you questioned, which made the woman behind the bar shoot you a grin. âhandsome guy in a suit,â was her curt response before she walked off to tend to other drunkards.
you werenât very slick, so the first thing you did was whip your head to where he had been standing the entire time.
he was already looking at you.
you couldnât help but start sweating even more than before when he started to approach you. his facial expression didnât look awfully friendly, so you highly doubted he was going to talk to you.
but he did.
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âthere are some things i forgot in the heat of the moment, but one of the things i can still remember very clearly â apart from the night we both shared together â was how respectful you were.â
neither of you two realized how much time had passed. your friends were forgotten, feeling like leaving you to hiromi wouldnât be a bad idea as you had been in need of good male company for quite a long time.
alas, a good fuck.
you didnât drink much more alcohol after that, equally agreeing that the atmosphere was too good to ruin it with unserious giggling and staggering. alcohol had to be one of the main causes of people fucking up things.
it was amazing how higuruma made you feel attached to the conversation despite his voiced displeasure for his job and the entire sector he worked at. what he worked as, he didnât make clear. which made the entire conversation even more interesting.
it had been his dream to practice justice, heâd told you, but he quickly found out that it wasnât possible during times like these. it actually saddened you to hear that.
âiâm sure youâre still incredible at your job,â you smiled at him, eyes never leaving his. there was something about him that made you feel stupidly attracted to him.
you felt like a horny teenager glancing at his features, imagining how good youâd feel under himâ
a surprised sound was drawn from your lips as an arm was suddenly draped around your waist, pulling you closer to the tall lawyer. one glance to your right told you that someone had approached the bar and stepped too close to you.
the protective aura he exuded sent a tingle straight to your south. and the alcohol you had consumed the entire night helped you voice it.
you found yourself looking at hiromi whose thick eyebrows went up at the words that had spilled from your lips. âiâm afraid i missed what you just said,â he muttered, hand leaving your body when the danger was gone. you didnât miss the way he put the previous distance between your bodies again.
now that was a man worthy to be between your legs.
so instead of chickening out, you repeated what he allegedly hadnât heard.
âi said, i want you to fuck me.â
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âi never had a man treat me so respectfully. i never thought it was a thing for a man to be nice. sounds stupid, right?â
it didnât take long for both of you to arrive at your place that wasnât too far away, thankfully so, because you could barely contain yourself from pouncing on the poor man.
he had a lot more self-control than you had, but the moment you unlocked the door to your apartment, he urged you inside gently to push you against the nearest wall.
âare you sure about this?â staring deeply into your eyes as he questioned your needs, higuruma could tell you werenât drunk. so was he. you were both totally logical about this.
already kicking off your heels, you pulled him down to your height by his tie. âstop asking,â you panted, licking your lips as your heartbeat quickened with your overwhelming desire.
it was him who closed the gap between you two, soft lips molding together in a heated kiss as your hands wandered to his face, finding his defined cheekbones and the slightest stubble on his pointed chin.
hiromiâs large palms firmly squeezed your hips, staying respectfully distant from your other regions. you whined into the kiss at how needy his touches made you.
âhiromi⌠take off my dress,â you broke the kiss as you both gasped for air, and a deep hum left his lips when you turned around, exposing the zipper of the dress below your nape.
a shuddered breath was drawn from your mouth when his warm fingertips ghosted over the bare skin on your neck to brush your hair aside, making you choke in surprise when he tugged at it, forcing your neck to strain.
âi couldnât quite hear you, love.â his moist lips ghosted over the shell of your ear and you bit your lower lip. âwhat do you say when you want someone to do something for you?â
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âthe only thing i could think of was how good of a partner youâd be to me. even if it was the worst timing to be thinking about that, considering i was⌠under you.â
it didnât matter at this point if you had five or a hundred bodies before hiromi. because one thing was for certain.
he would remain the best fuck of your life till the end of your days.
it wasnât just the sheer size and girth that was stretching you so painfully deliciously, but also the skill and perfection he put into every and each of his thrusts.
for a man as lethargic as him, he made sure to put all of his energy into fucking you. he didnât ask you to move a muscle, and all you did was take the pounding he granted you with your face smushed into your pillow and your ass up.
you were lucky your moans were muffled by the fabric of your pillow, because with how good he was hitting all of the spots inside of you, you were sobbing into it. it would have been embarrassing, considering all the sounds he produced was when his hips met your ass, the squelching of when his thick cock entered and left your sopping pussy, and the grunts that left his lips.
hiromi was a sexy man. you were glad you werenât facing him, because you were sure youâd have fallen in love with him.
âinside, pleaseââ
you choked back a sob when higuruma slowed down, stilling his movements and catching his breath as he forced your back against his lean, muscled torso. âyou want me to cum inside?â you nodded pathetically as you squirmed, moving your hips in despair to grant yourself the satisfaction you had gotten used to.
hiromiâs eyes met yours when he pressed your head against his broad shoulder with the help of a hand against your throat for leverage, and you were sure it wasnât just your pussy throbbing at that.
you felt pathetic for cumming from only a single glance without him even moving. but at least it made him empty himself inside of you.
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âi wasnât thinking about it too much, but i thought that when iâd wake up, you would still be there. even if it was just a one-night-stand.â
it was inevitable for you to pass out once you two were done. the rays of sunlight that shone through your curtains were what woke you up as you cracked your eye open to get to your senses.
you were bare beneath the covers, but you were cleaned up. the thought of hiromi haven taken care of you made your insides tingle, and your eyes flew to the other side of the bed.
except, he was not there anymore. it was as if heâd never been there. he didnât leave a single trace. and to deepen your disappointment, he hadnât left his number or anything else for you to contact him.
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âyou have no idea how many times i visited that bar afterwards in hopes of meeting you again.â
one glance at the bartender already told her what you had came for again. the nth time in months. at this point, she could only sigh and shake her head in pity.
âokay. this is the last time iâve asked. promise,â you grunted. she just quirked a brow while handing you a shot. you looked like you needed it.
âyou said that weeks ago.â
she was right. why the hell couldnât you just let go?
you knew it wasnât the sex. sure, it was mind-blowing⌠way more than just that. it was the desire to build a deeper connection with him. hooking up with that man wasnât a mistake by any meansâŚ. but maybe thatâs what made him disappear from the surface of the earth.
perhaps he thought you were too easy.
âhey, have you heard of this show?â the bartender was standing in front of you again, and you shook your head, unenthusiastic about what she was going to tell you. âapparently, it even brings people together who have been seperated for ages. maybe you could give it a try.â
now this piqued your interest. the width of your eyes was ridiculous, like one of a lovesick fool, which in a sense, you were.
âwhatâs the name of the show?â
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
âi just wanted to know if what we had was just a night of lust, or if it could have been more. thatâs all i wanted.â
after sending the letter to said address of TO ALL THE MEN YOUâVE LOVED BEFORE, you were too anxious to approach your tv or any type of social media. too scared of getting an answer you werenât going to like.
the evening of the airing where your letter was featured came and went by, but nothing happened. it wasnât until the next few days that you realized: although you didnât like this answer â which was none â it was the reality. it wasnât what you wanted, but what you needed nonetheless.
now, you were ready to move on.
or, not so much. you were slumped on the barstool, staring into your drink as the jazz music playing in the background added even more to your sentimental state hours later. tonight was doomed to be terrible when you found out that the bartender was on holidays for a week, which meant youâd be on your own with your stupid thoughts.
not quite paying any attention to the silhouette sitting down on the stool next to you, your nose took a whiff of a familiar cologne. it wasnât every day you smelled that unique menâs perfume, but perhaps it was just a coincidenceâ
âi got your letter.â
glancing to your right, you sighted hiromi there in all of his glory. seeing him didnât make you choke on your spit and splutter dramatically like it happened in movies. you were frozen in your spot.
âi didnât watch the airing. i donât like watching shows like that.â
you stirred the half-melted glass cubes in your drink, making them clink against each other as you remained silent. if this wasnât the road to rejectionâŚ
âwhat were you hoping for by sending that letter? what exactly was your intention?â
setting your glass down on the counter, you finally faced the man fully, both of your expressions deadpan. was he being serious?
âare you a lawyer or something like that?â
he paused, looking genuinely impressed at your guess as his thick brows quirked up, before a rough and husky chuckle left his lips. âwhat gave it away?â
âseemed like you were interviewing your client before court or something,â you laughed, âbut what were you hoping for coming here today? you knew i would be here, considering you read the letter.â
hiromi leaned forward as his dark hues took in your features. he looked just as handsome as you remembered, although it had been no longer than a few months. it sure felt like forever, though.
a lopsided smile crept onto his lips as he stood up, towering over your frame. he raised a large hand to hold it out to you, which made you look at it dumbly.
âi was wondering if i could get to know said client a little better,â he murmured. a stupid grin stretched on your painted lips. âin a more formal setting, perhaps. how about dinner?â
âiâd love that, counsellor.â
Ë˰â˘*â⡠âĄâ˘Â°`.
#jjk#jjk x fem!reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader fluff#jjk x reader smut#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk fluff#jjk higuruma#jjk hiromi#higuruma smut#higuruma x reader#higuruma hiromi#jujutsu kaisen higuruma#hiromi jjk#hiromi x reader#higuruma x you#higuruma hiromi x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! i was wondering if you could write dating hc's for duncan and courtney (separate) please?

đ đđđ§ đđ¨ đđŽđ§đđđ§ !
but unfortunately, I do not currently write for courtney :(. although, I hope you like what I do have written and that it doesn't discourage you from requesting in the future :).

đđ¨đŽđ đĄ đđ¨đŻđđŤ
ă ⥠ă headcannons
âââââââââ ă .°â˘âĄâ˘Â°. ă ââââââââââ
đđŤđ¨đŚđŠđ :
you went on this stupid, island, reality show to win $100,000, which could've most definitely changed your life for the better. but instead, you got a delinquent meat-head who had... somehow, earned your heart faster than the cash. "how" and "why" is beyond you. but at least you could come up with a list of some semi-convincing reasons as to such...
đđđđđđŤ :
fem!reader x duncan - she/her/hers pronouns
đđ˘đŚđđĽđ˘đŚđ :
season one (total drama island)
đđ/đđ¨đ§đđđ§đ :
harsh language/cursing - dangerous elements/themes mentioned - duncan being himself lmao (possibly a little ooc? I apologize if so) - established romantic relationship - casual dominance (cuz ik that can irk some people) - possessive terms (my, his, etc).

ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤...đđđđ¤ đđ¨ đđĄđ đŚđđŹđđđŤđĽđ˘đŹđ
âââââââââ ă .°â˘âĄâ˘Â°. ă ââââââââââ
When you applied/auditioned to be on the show, you didn't actually think they'd pick you. It was a stupid dare amongst friends back home! No way would they pick some random girl with no experience or even a resume from (home/town/city).
And then, they didđ.
Next thing you know, you're being flown out to Canada and then dropped off from a yacht on some random, deserted island. Just your luck to apply for a scammy and sketchy reality show rather than what you were promised...
And, to top it all off, your host might as well have been a sociopath, your chef, a psychopath, and you were now forced to spend your time with twenty-two other lunatic teenagers for eight weeks. Eight. Weeks. To be fully and completely clear, you did not want to be here.
How could this get any worse?
Duncan. That's how.
He irked you at first. No, you didn't hate him. He actually had his moments where you found him quite funny with a sarcastic quip he had said or entertaining with some random stunt he pulled.
But other than that...
"I'm not jumping. I miss the safe zone and get eaten alive by sharks, and then what?"
"Oh'ho, you're jumping, sweetheart. I'll be damned if you lose this challenge for us because you're not a strong swimmer."
"That's not what I said. And what're you gonna do? Make me?"
...you were firm on your dislike for him.
Not that the feelings weren't reciprocated, of course. Though he wasn't exactly opposed to eying any pretty girls he happened to come across, he didn't intend to date. He came to win $100,000, just like the rest of them. And though he had grown used to the way your attitude struck any and everyone who tried to manipulate you into doing something you didn't want to do, at least you weren't Courtney, stick shoved up your butt.
Onto the more headcanon-y portion of this list...
I feel like Duncan actually wouldn't be opposed to random hookups or anything like that. But, once he has specific eyes for someone, he treats things as if he's already bagged them (manifesting kingđťâ¨ď¸). And in this case, them is you. He didn't get the hots right away, but after a couple of weeks or so of spending basically all of his time around you (being on the same team and all), he wasn't too surprised upon coming to terms with those feelings.
Not that you could exactly tell, with him running around calling you "sweetheart" and "angel-face" and whatever other petnames he could come up with on the fly. You figured it was just him being...well... Duncan! Not to mention, you weren't exactly all that fond of him.
Did he know that? Yes. Did he care? Ehh. You'd warm up. He'd actually make sure of it because even if the show didn't end with him either winning the money or getting you as a girlfriend, the least he'd accomplish is wooing you.
He's not gonna sacrifice his reputation for that, so he'd have to play it cool. And during the seventh challenge, an opportunity came to light; he'd help you concor your fear! Not only would it win your team the challenge, but it'd be a huge step into winning over your heart. With peering eyes (and cameras around), he was there to be your tough-love.
"Get over it, toots, it's just (your/fear)!!"
"Do not mess this up for us, or I'll guarantee you go home tonight."
"I've been in juvie with worse than this...!"
But, without any evidence to prove it besides your word and a blushing face, he was totally sweet on you.
"C'mere, sweetheart, it ain't that bad. You just need a little warming up to the idea, that's all~."
"The worst that could happen is you'll be called a chicken. It's not like you'll get voted off. Not while I'm here."
"Babe, you are entirely too cool to be skeezed out by (your/fear). We're gonna have to work on that, yeah?"
Him sling-shotting you through such emotions and behavior was intense. But not as much as the way it kept you hooked. And every time you would start to grow fed up, want nothing to do with him, even cuss him out...
Life (Chris McLean) would manage to thrust you two back together. Until, eventually, you got together. I mean, no official labels or anything yet, but god forbid another guy on either team just breathed sultry in your direction (coughCodyprobablycough). Or if you got hurt during a challenge. Or whenever anyone (butmostlikelyHeather) had it out for you.
And in those moments, I think Duncan wouldn't be as good as hiding his infatuation with you. Not that anyone actually had the gall to tease him for it. Besides, he had managed to make his admiration for you look cool. Always muttering a slick, "She wants me." to his guy friends, or smirking at any intimate reaction you'd give him in front of your peers.
All in all, he's a cocky shit. But he made it work in a charming way that you couldn't quite place, and made you wonder why you were even attracted to it/him at all.
And, surprisingly, he could be quite the gentlemen. Rough around the edges, sure, but see if you ever have to hold a door open for yourself or climb down from something without his hand being offered to you ever again.
He even makes sure to censor himself around you! Er- well, tries. If he deems a curse word too heavy for you to hear come flying out of his mouth, it goes a little something like this:
" ...So I rush 'im, right? And then can you believe the motherfucker-...! Sorry, babe. Can you believe this idiot actually tries to shank me?! Wild stuff, man..."
As if he's not already sitting around the campfire telling the most gorey juvie/jail story ever. But nope, the extra heavy cuss words are the stuff that's impolite for your earsđâđ˝.
#it'sthethoughtthatcountsâĄ.
OH!! And casual dominance? Definitely a thing in the relationship. Mainly from him, with a simple, "C'mere, doll." or a motion of the hand/finger over towards him. But let's not lie and say this dude isn't a sucker for the moments you boss him around...
"Duncan, go grab that for me, please?"
"I'm busy-"
"Now."
. . .
No further protest, your item retrieved and dropped into your hands with swiftness, and a light red dust on his face badly hidden under a scowl.
Things would get serious/official if one of you two got voted off of the island, though. If you got voted off, he'd be sure to give you the most profound goodbye he can in the very limited amount of time he has to actually say it. Make it very clear you're his girl, "...for anyone thinkin' about trying to make a move while I'm not around." And, he promises that if he wins, he's coming for you, and you'll run off together with the money. Cliche, but how could you say no?
If he gets voted off, he sticks on a brave face and basically threatens you to win lmaođ. Think of it as very intense encouragement coming from a deep down place of love.
"Babe, you better win this whole shit, 'cuz I'm gonna be rooting for you back home. Need these losers to see that my girl is the shit."
I could probably go on forever, but I don't want to make this too long :')...

đ đĄđ¨đŠđ đđĄđ˘đŹ đ°đđŹ đ đ¨đ¨đ !!
this is my first post (as in writing/content) ever, so yay me :D ! and for the person that requested, again, I hope you enjoyed this 'cuz it was fun to write ! although I really don't like the title, but I couldn't think of anything betterđ...
ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤...đđđđ¤ đđ¨ đđĄđ đŚđđŹđđđŤđĽđ˘đŹđ
ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤ă
¤...đđđđ¤ đđ¨ đđĄđ đĄđđđŤđ

none :(
đđđŞđŽđđŹđđđ đđ˛ :
anon <3
đđ¨đđđĽ đđŤđđŚđ đđđ đĽđ˘đŹđ :
#fanfic#x reader#y/n#total drama x reader#total drama fandom#total drama fanfiction#total drama#total drama action#total drama island#tdi#tdi duncan#total drama duncan#total drama island duncan#theyluvlyss#tdi duncan x reader#duncan x reader#td duncan#td#total drama island x reader#total drama duncan x reader#duncan x y/n#tdi duncan x y/n#anon#anon ask#anon request#anon response#anon reply
816 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hello, hope you are doing fine! i have a request! the mc is a playgirl and has casual flings with a lot of people, including the 02z line, seperately. but yandere 02z thinks that they are in a relationship with her and it is serious & comitted. so, when they start to plan to marry her, all three of them find out about her other flings, leading to them thinking she is cheating on them. the ending is upto you, the three could come together and decide to share her or whatever you think suits :)
Oooh ooh ooooooh!! Interesting! Iâll try my best! (Also sorry for late response, I had to get everything in order for summer! Promise I didnât forget about you guys!) (also my bias is in this line I had to hahahaha)
Breakdown - 02z Line
(Sim Jake, Park Sunghoon, Park Jay)
TW: General yandere behavior, kidnapping
Masterlist
You were a bit⌠easy.
Yeah, that would be the term youâd use. Not a slut, god no, but certainly open and definitely wanting to experience all life had to offer. And if that came in the form of satisfying your high libido with a few more men than the average person, then so be it. You enjoyed casual hookups, one night stands, having friends with benefits and all. In all honesty, it wasnât really a big deal. You liked to have fun, you were safe, and you still built friendships and lived your life as normal, so what was the big fuss?
No feelings got hurt since everyone knew what you were like, right?
You two had met at a club. You were four shots in by the time he arrived, and it wasnât long after you met on the dance floor that you tried to seduce him. Really, it should have been nothing new. Just a bit of fun, because Jake himself was no blushing virgin. But youâd been very obviously wasted by the time you two stumbled out of the club, and since Jake was a whole lot more coherent he didnât exactly feel great about the idea. He called you an uber, accompanied you to your place, and helped you up the stairs. Youâd pressed a sloppy kiss to his cheek, muttering about how nice he was, and Jake slipped a piece of paper with his number into your palm so you could let him know youâd woken up just fine.
You did so, and soon a brunch so you could thank him was in order. And then a coffee date. And then the two of you tangled in his sheets, panting like animals in heat. Then warm showers, the two of you washing each other off and giggling, before going out to walk Layla. You hugged him easily, cuddled into him, vented about work and listened to his frustrations in turn. Days passed, weeks, then months, and Jake fell harder and faster than he had for anyone before.
And then⌠then heâd seen it. Out and about with his two best friends, heâd seen it. You, leaning up on your tippy toes to kiss someone else. A quick peck, sure, but the bedroom eyes that came with it were unmistakable. He could feel everything go numb in that moment. Jakeâs hand pressed hard against his wallet, all too conscious of the receipt for the engagement ring heâd purchased. This- this couldnât be real, right?
You two were meant to be soulmates. Nothing felt as right as it did with you, and here you were cheating on him? When he turned his head and spotted Jay and Sunghoonâs expressions, similar empty horror painting their faces, the world crashed down around him.
Was he just someone to lead on? To play with? Pressure built behind his eyes like he wanted to cry, but nothing came. Instead an incomprehensible mixture of rage and pain swelled up, enough to make him want to lash out somehow, something he was never prone to doing. He wanted to hit something, shatter something until it mimicked how he felt inside, wanted to tear something down with his teeth, wanted to make you bleed for causing this pain-
Jake bit his hand instead, teeth sinking deep enough to where it snapped Jay to reality to take him to the hospital. Sunghoon rode along quietly, staring out the window.
Sunghoon hadnât thought himself the lovey-dovey type. Not until he met you. Heâd met you completely independently of Jake, at a park of all places. It had been winter, and Sunghoon had been standing along the edge of the frozen over lake, contemplating if it was thick enough to walk on. Cue you sprinting out onto the ice willy-nilly, seemingly unaware or uncaring of the danger. âYah! Careful!â Heâd shouted out in surprise. You fell then, not through the ice but instead flat on your ass. A loud thud, you pitifully spinning out across the slick surface while seated, and you burst into laughter.
Sunghoon had fallen head over heels.
You were spontaneous, unserious, never failing to bring him to new places and force him to open up. He experienced things he never thought he would, was risky and did things for himself for once in his life, and you were there the whole time to hold his hand through it. Others had said you were flakey, a playgirl, and Sunghoon could admit you might have been in the past. But you were with him now, right? There was nothing to worry about, and you werenât like that anymore.
He thumbed over the ring box in his coat pocket, staring at his phone after he canceled his reservation. This couldnât be real. You were cheating on him. That- no- there was no reason for you to, right? You just couldnât be that sort of person, to date him and take him out on grand excursions, kissing his cheek and wrapping your arms so tenderly around him, only to betray him like this. Surely not. Surely Jake and Jay werenât feeling the same thing he was, surely you hadnât also led them on just to break their hearts too. Or maybe they did it to hurt him? No, they wouldnâtâŚ
Sunghoon just didnât know anymore.
They pulled into the hospital and entered in. Jake was soon attended to, and the three sat quietly as the nurse stitched up his hand. Jay watched the needle move methodically, mind a whirl.
Jay and you had met at a bar. It was a nice, but homely spot. Nothing too expensive, just lowkey and chill, the perfect spot for Jay just after work. He settled down and looked about, spotting all the regulars, until you sat next to him. You too were a regular, one heâd seen flitting around with a new male on your arm all the time. A few drinks later, and you two were acquainted. He said a stupid joke, you laughed until you snorted, and then laughed harder at the noise, and Jay couldnât stop his smile for the rest of the night.
Heâd known how you were. Heâd been well aware of the fact heâd initially be the latest in a long line of flings, but truthfully it had drawn him to you. Not like Jake, no, not because your nature matched his, but because he could see so much warmth in you, so much life, that just had to be redirected to the right place. And Jay wanted to do that, wanted to be the one to curb your interest in playing around with others, wanted to take you out to nice restaurants and dote on you on rooftop bars. And he did. You came with him to so many outings, shifted from someone unfamiliar with expensive nightlife to the picture of a socialite under his care. You were going to achieve that dream you had of opening your own business, and it was all thanks to Jay and the connections heâd made for you.
And in return, you made him so happy. So, so happy. Jokes and laughter, soft moments leaning against each other as you stared at the stars, nights cooking together in his kitchenâŚ
Jay debated chucking his engagement ring, done up with beautiful jade and diamonds, into the trash bin.
Were you just pretending to love him for that power? Were you just sleeping with him as a bizarre sort of payment, a manipulation? Was anything real? Jay wanted to scream, to lose his composure and punch something hard, but he just grit his jaw and stared at the nurse as she worked. She seemed to get uncomfortable and leave soon after.
He hardly registered that fact.
Finally, the silence was broken. âWhatâs going on?â Jay managed. Jake blinked, seemingly pulled back to earth, and fidgeted. He glared hard at the ground.
âYou guys tell me. Seems like you were fucking my girlfriend-â
âYour girlfriend-?â Jay grit his teeth, resisting a snarl as something ugly bloomed inside him.
âNo, we were dating.â Sunghoon said icily. Jake huffed out a disbelieving laugh.
âWhat, so you think we were all hers? No way. No. That canât be.â He hissed. It wasnât born of real anger though, just a deep set sadness that hurt awfully.
âWe were all led on.â Jay finally managed, fists clenching and unclenching.
âSomeone else has to know what was happening, right? S-Should we ask around? See who else was led on?â
Sunghoon held up his phone. âAlready texted her brother. They talk about everything together. â
âI know.â Jake and Jay both answered sharply, crowding around Sunghoon and his phone all the same. A few texts and, for the first time, they were getting answers. Not quite the answers they wanted, not that you were committed or loved any of them, but that youâd simply never talked about any of them that way. That as far as he could tell, he wasnât under the impression there was a relationship. Just that you obviously thought of them as friends and nothing more, as occasional fuck-buddies and people to experience the world with.
The idea was a slap to the face. You didnât love any of them? Theyâd somehow read everything painfully wrong? At the same time though, it was a relief. You didnât betray them, or at the very least didnât know you were doing such a thing. In some ways, you were still theirs. In some ways, there was still a chance.
Panic, craving, something born from even that moment of pain and perhaps something deeper, clawed itself deep into their chests. Jake gnawed at the inside of his cheek.
âSo what now?â He finally asked.
âShe hurt us.â Sunghoon responded icily. He opened his mouth like he wanted to say something else, and then seemed to decide better of it.
âShe didnât mean to thoughâŚâ
âWere we not obvious enough? I know I was. I took her out to eat at the nicest places in Seoul.â Jay mumbled, brows furrowed.
âYouâre rich, Jay, she probably thought it meant nothing since itâs chump change for you.â Sunghoon deadpanned. Jay shot him a quick glare, and pressed his fingers to his temples as if easing a headache.
âDo we just let it be? Forget about her?â
A long silence, the three of them meeting each otherâs eyes to see ironclad intent. No. That wouldnât do. Someone else might do such a thing to avoid embarrassing themselves, to avoid heartbreak, but these three? No. Since you came into their lives, everything revolved around you. In fact, that seemed to be how the whole world operated. Everything fell into orbit around your magnetic personality, everyone doting and catching your attention, andâŚ
What if you didnât have any more of that debris to distract you?
âThere was a communication problem.â Jay finally said. His tone was sliding into something final, a conclusion coming to mind that both of the other males seemed to pick up on instantly.
âSo letâs make communication easy then. Sheâll have to love one of us back, right?â Jake asked softly, hopefully. Sunghoon hummed an affirmative.
âIf thereâs nothing else to draw her attention, sheâll have to.â
âYouâre fucking insane! Let me out! Help! Help, anyone-!â
Sunghoon clapped a hand over your mouth, shushing you with a frustrated sigh. âYouâre hurting my ears, babyâŚâ Heâd never heard you screech like this, not even at the carnival, and it was exhausting more than anything. Jake, sitting off to the side and staring adoringly at your profile, piped up.
âLook, I know this is unconventional, but this whole situation is unconventional too, right? I mean-â
You jerked your mouth out from under Sunghoonâs palm. âYou kidnapped me just because you bastards thought you were entitled to me just because we fucked! I- I thought you were my friends!â You sniffled then, eyes welling up, and the words died in your throat. Jake had the nerve to look like a kicked puppy.
âSweetheart, weâre glad you thought so positively of us. We are. But you mean so much more to us,â Jay said patiently, pushing some hair from your face. He was calm, the picture of neutral, save for the intensity of his gaze. âAnd somehow you couldnât see it, so now weâre giving you the chance to. Thatâs all.â
There was a long moment as you glared hard at them, eyes wet and cheeks red. âI hate you.â
âAnd we love you.â
#reqs open#enha#enhypen#enha x reader#enhypen x reader#yandere#yandere enha#yandere enhypen x reader#x reader#oneshot#enha jay#enha jake#enha sunghoon#enha jake x reader#yandere enhypen jay#enha Jay x reader#yandere sim jake#Enha Sunghoon x reader#yandere park sunghoon#yandere park jay#sim jaeyun#park jongseong#park sunghoon#park sunghoon x reader#park jongseong x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jake x reader
49 notes
¡
View notes
Note
HEYYAAAAA, idrk if ur takin requests right now, if u want u can discard this BUT HERES THE THING!!!!! recently my tiktok fyp has been showing a lot of hand holding like in bed (iykwim, like holding hands while fucking) and such. even in outdoors too. AND I'VE BEEN DYINGGGGGGG to imagine how it would be with aggu && reader, like oh my godđ¤đ¤đ¤đ¤ the main request here: reader just really likes to hold aggu's hands whether they're fucking or hanging out for a date, practically just loves clinging to his body!!@!1!11!! THANK YOU!
your wish is my comand :) this is part two of picnic day which I've renamed to caught in the middle and there will be more parts! read part one here
caught in the middle part two: fingers intertwined ~ a Ski Aggu / Joost Klein x reader series
My masterlist here â¨đ caught in the middle series masterlist here
Pairing:Â Ski Aggu x female!reader (+ Joost Klein x female!reader)
Description:Â When you and Aggu are finally alone, you continue exactly where you left off.
Word Count:Â 2.2k
A/N:Â So this makes "picnic day" (now called "caught in the middle") officially a series! there will be more joost x reader in the future parts btw
Warnings:Â 18+ ONLY, SMUT, nsfw, oral (m receiving), protected sex, piv, swearing, not proofread
Aggu's hand lay in yours as you walked along the road to your place. Your friends were still at the park but the both of you couldn't get to a place alone any sooner. It took two hours of subtle touches to each other's arms and thighs and stolen grins before Aggu conjured up an excuse for why he had to leave earlier. "Actually, I'm also gonna bounce, I've got a bit of a headache," you had jumped at the opportunity.
"Alright, we know what's going on," Bianca had said with a knowing smile and your other friends laughed along. Except for Joost who seemed to be a little off the whole day. You had tried talking to him about your plans for your visit to Amsterdam but he just didn't seem very interested.
But you couldn't pay him much mind right now anyway. Not with Aggu's strong hand in yours and your heart beating in anticipation of what those hands could do to you once you were alone at your place. You didn't have to wait long when you unlocked the door to your flat and you rushed inside, your bag dropping to the floor, his hands found your waist and your arms wrapped around his neck. You grinned up at him.
"Alright," Aggu bit his lip. "Where have we left off again?"
You took his chin into your hand and brought his face down to yours so that your lips would meet his again. He softly smiled into the kiss before his lips started moving against yours. He tightened his grip on you to bring your body closer to his. It was very sweet, you thought to yourself. It was almost as if you had been loving each other for years already. Your heart started beating faster at the thought of being with Aggu in that way. Being the one he would kiss in public, the one he would bring on tour with him, the one he would hold hands with while being out with your friends, the one he would take home every night and show just how much he loved you.
You ran your hands through his hair, almost desperately as you wished that thought would become reality somehow. As you grabbed a handful of his hair you had to stop yourself from losing yourself to this fantasy. You had to remind yourself that you had no idea whether Aggu even wanted you in this way, after all, you could also be a quick hookup to him. And just a few weeks ago you would have those thoughts about Joost anytime he would hug you or rub your shoulder gently. Aggu moaned into the kiss as you pulled at his hair and you could feel the arousal pooling in your lower stomach.
"I need you," you mumbled against Aggu's lips and he grinned. His hand grabbed the side of your neck as his lips kissed down your jaw and neck.
"You're in luck then," he said against your skin.
You took his hand into yours and quickly led him to your bedroom. As he closed the door behind him you sat down on the edge of the bed. You looked up at Aggu with big eyes as he stood before you.
"So pretty," he mused and softly touched the side of your face, his thumb grazing your lip carefully. You grinned before you opened your lips, making Aggu's thumb slip into your mouth. You quickly wrapped your lips around Aggu's thumb and softly sucked at it. "Fuck," Aggu whispered under his breath. "I can give you something else to suck on if you want," he said and you replied with a daring grin.
Your hands flew to Aggu's belt to undo it quickly. Aggu's hands softly stroked through your hair, caressing it and tucking it behind your ears. Soon Aggu's pants were down by his ankles and you dipped your fingers into the waistband of his briefs before pulling them down as well. Your mouth watered at the sight of Aggu's thick cock, flush against his stomach. You wasted no time and placed your hands on Aggu's hips before licking up a long strip up Aggu's cock to his tip.
Aggu's head fell back with pleasure, his hands still holding your head to guide you. You wrapped your hand around the base of Aggu's cock and angled it downwards to your mouth. Your lips wrapped around Aggu's tip, your tongue playfully licking at it.
"Fuck," Aggu muttered under his breath and your lips turned into a grin around his cock.
You slowly started bobbing your head up and down his cock, your tongue quickly lapping around his tip every time you pulled back. With your other hand, you cupped his balls and started to massage them softly. Aggu's moans tumbled out of his mouth and they sounded like lullabies to your ears. The salvia on Aggu's cock mixed with his precum, his dick fully slick which made your movements even quicker and messier. You removed your hands from his cock and placed them on Aggu's upper thighs instead, your mouth now fully working on its own. As you continued sucking on his cock you could slowly feel his thighs starting to tremble under your touch, his moans growing louder and more frustrated. Suddenly you went slower, painfully slow so, and forced Aggu's dick as deep down as you could take him.
"Fuck, (Y/N)," Aggu moaned and you hummed around his dick at the sound of your name coming out of Aggu's mouth in this way. You wanted to hear him say it a thousand more times and you were ready to do whatever it took to hear it happen.
You stayed there, your mouth flush around Aggu's wide cock, his tip nudging the back of your throat. You looked up at him with big eyes. Aggu bit his lip and you could feel your panties being completely drenched in your juices. As you started to bop your head again Aggu's hand stopped you.
"Wait," he said and you were pleased to hear a tremble in his voice. "I don't wanna cum yet," he said and your heart started beating faster.
You released his cock from your mouth and propped yourself on your elbows on the bed. Looking up at Aggu with a seductive grin, you watched him devour you with his eyes. It wasn't long before he climbed on top of you and his lips kissed down your neck while his hands quickly found the hem of your top and pulled it over your head. Your bra was also promptly moved to the side and you let your head fall back in pleasure as his tongue licked over your hard nipples.
Aggu's fingers danced over the exposed skin of your stomach until he found the hem of your skirt and pushed his fingers under the soft fabric. Your chest heaved in quick breaths with anticipation of his touch. Aggu's fingers touched over your core, only the drenched fabric of your panties separating his touch from your most sensual area. Aggu moaned approvingly as he felt you through your panties. When his teeth grazed your nipple your hand quickly flew to grab Aggu's hand which he used to prop himself up on the bed, your moans also growing more high-pitched.
Aggu's fingers intertwined with yours as you laid back on the bed more and he followed your lead. His lips found yours again, your chests pressed to one another as his hips fit in between your legs, your panties the only thing barring him from entry.
"Do you have condoms here?" Aggu asked after just pulling back enough to whisper against your lips.
You nodded eagerly before leaning to the side and opening the top drawer of your nightstand. Your nervous fingers couldn't find the packet fast enough as Aggu's lips mouthed down your neck. His fingers trailed up your thighs and under your skirt. He hooked his fingers in your underwear and finally pulled them down, leaving you only in your short skirt. You quickly passed Aggu the wrapper of the condom before going to remove your skirt as well. Aggu's hands quickly stopped you.
"Can you keep it on?" he asked almost timidly. "You look so pretty like this."
Who were you to deny this man any wishes?
You watched as Aggu opened the wrapper of the condom and put it on, your chest heaving quickly as just the thought of what was about to happen almost overwhelmed you. You bit your lip as Aggu positioned himself between your legs and looked down at you with a mischievous grin.
"Please, please," you begged Aggu impatiently. You couldn't wait any longer. Aggu smiled down at you, his hand gently touching your cheek before he nudged his tip against your entrance. "Fuck," you whispered under your breath and wrapped your arms around Aggu's neck to bring his body closer to yours again. "Please fuck me already," you managed to press out.
Aggu finally slowly slid into you and your fingers dug into the skin on his back. The sensation of him filling you up completely was so heavenly you had to press your eyes shut. The touch of Aggu's hand against yours brought you back as he noticed you getting tensed up. His fingers intertwined with yours as he positioned them above your head and he propped himself up by his elbows.
As Aggu bottomed out you both let the moans fall from your mouths freely. You wrapped your legs around Aggu's hips to keep him close. His hands in yours, your eyes locked and your bodies so intimately intertwined felt way too romantic for just being two friends. But that was a problem for another day. Aggu's hips pulled back slightly before he started thrusting in and out of you, grunts leaving his mouth with each thrust. Aggu's forehead rested against yours as his cock hit all the right spots inside of you. Hearing the grunts and moans of Aggu's voice and watching his face closely as it scrunched up in pleasure only pushed you further to the edge of your orgasm which you could feel fast approaching already.
Suddenly Aggu stopped his thrusts and you started moaning frustrated. Aggu pulled out of you and his hands found your waist before he motioned you to turn around. You positioned yourself on your knees and elbows and looked over your shoulder at Aggu in anticipation. His hands roamed over the skin of your hips and ass as he pushed the fabric of your skirt up.
"Fuck," he muttered under his breath and you bit down on your lip. With his hands grabbing your waist he finally pushed into you again. This position allowed him to penetrate you even deeper and as he started to thrust into you again, the tip of Aggu's cock brushed against that sweet spot towards your belly button inside of you that drove you crazy.
"Fuck, Aggu," you moaned loudly, not caring if anyone could hear you around. "feel - so good," you pushed out and Aggu thrust harder into you in response.
With his hands, he found your arms and pulled them to be crossed behind your back. Your face was pressed against the bedsheets which didn't do much to stifle your moans. The grip of Aggu's hands on your hands behind your back was forceful yet romantic and gentle at the same time. As Aggu's thrusts grew harder and faster you could feel your orgasm fast approaching until you couldn't stop it anymore. Your breath hitched and your body tensed up before the wave of pleasure rolled over you. The moans slipped from your mouth uncontrollably as Aggu continued thrusting into you until you could feel his hips falter. With a grunt and the grip on your hands tightening Aggu came into the condom before collapsing on the bed beside you.
You lay on your front trying to catch your breath. Aggu beside you, laying on his back. At just the right moment you both turned your heads to look at each other and you laughed.
"I'm gonna go shower," you stated weakly.
"Care if I join?" Aggu asked with a grin already knowing the answer.
~
A/N: Again, there will be more parts to this series, so keep your eyes peeled đŤś
#joostsblog#answered#ski aggu#joost#joost klein#ski aggu smut#ski aggu x reader#ski aggu imagine#ski aggu fanfic#ski aggu fanfiction#joost klein imagine#joost klein x reader#ski aggu x you#joost klein x you#joost klein fanfiction#joost klein fanfic#joost x reader
207 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I saw your post about having Bang Chan brain rot and honestly, same. He has filled every waking thought I've had for the last year and I'm big mad over it.
So my fic rec is a little angsty/suggestive with him being as obsessed with y/n as we all are with him. Like, he's angry that he can't focus on work because he's too busy thinking about them but can't have them for whatever reason. All the features he possesses that we love that he can't see in himself are exactly what draws him to y/n. (I feel like crushing on Chan is an exercise in learning to love yourself, and that's a lesson he needs to learn as well).
WHY WOULD YOU SAY THIS TO ME I LITERALLY FELL TO THE FLOOR WHEN I FIRST SAW IT (that first statement is so real actually)
OBSESSIVE
Summary: Chan has always been obsessed with you, but he's been too afraid to act on it until now.
Genre: Angst, fluff
Pairing: bestfriend!Bang Chan x (implied)fem!reader
Warnings: a little angsty but mostly fluff, hurt/comfort, suggestive, some uhhh sexual themes but there's no actual smut or anything, small make out scene teehee, swearing, insecurities briefly mentioned, I think that's it
WC: 2462
18+ MDNI, AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE BLOCKED
A/N: guys look it didn't take me 10 years to post! Also i'm gonna add to my masterlist a "Brainrot" section bc i'm not officially gonna write for certain groups but fuck do i get brainrot
~
Chan is restless in his studio, staring at the walls in front of him unable to focus. He canât get his brain to work, to think, to do something.Â
Itâs your fault. He knows itâs your fault, but he canât figure out why. Had you said something to him? Had you done something?Â
No. The answer is no, you hadnât done anything to him. At least not technically.Â
In fact, itâs more him that's the problem.
Itâs almost unhealthy the way heâs obsessed with you. Unhealthy and almost annoying considering that you hardly ever give him the light of day.Â
Chan adores you. Adores the way you donât care about what anyone else thinks of you, the way you laugh too loudly, the way your nose crinkles when you smile, and the way you can hold conversations so easily. He adores the way you never seem to care about looking put together, dressing in whatever you find comfortable that day, and somehow still looking beautiful.Â
He doesnât think heâs ever felt this way about anyone before. He hates the swirling in his stomach, the way his heart beats faster, and the way he can always tell when youâre close to him whether you want him to know or not. Chan can always tell from the smell of your perfume, that sweet, subtle scent youâve worn since the day you met him in your days as trainees.Â
These emotionsâŚhe shouldnât be feeling them. Not about you, his best friend. His confidant. The one person he can trust to always be there for him, for everything. Heâs tried so hard to will these emotions away, to force himself to like other people. Heâs tried hookups, blind dates, dating apps. Heâs tried imagining it was his grandmother instead of you whenever his thoughts dive into dangerous territory.Â
And no, the grandmother thoughts didnât work. His thoughts kept returning to you, how you would look under him. How you would look with your hair splayed out, your hand cupping his cheeks, and your lips sending him the sweet smile that you seem to reserve for him.
Fuck, heâs doing it again.
Chan takes a deep breath, sipping at the day-old water and grimacing at the stale taste in his mouth. His computer screen is still blank, the screen off from the time heâs spent staring into space and thinking of you.Â
A knock on the door and then youâre slipping in quietly with a plastic go-cup filled with iced coffee.Â
âHey.â
Your greeting is simple, but you flash that smile and Chanâs heart starts doing flips. He hates it. He hates that you make him feel this way, hates that he gets nervous whenever youâre around.Â
He feels you at his side, your arm on the back of his chair, fingertips brushing against his shoulder and sending jolts of electricity down his spine. He turns his head, angling his neck to look up at you.Â
You with your calm eyes, with your gentle brushes against his skin, and the way you somehow soothe the storm that you caused inside of him.Â
The cup in your hand is angled toward him, and he shakes his head.
âYou shouldnât be drinking that, you know,â itâs almost instinctive how he scolds you, a frown on his face when you just roll your eyes and pull the cup away from him. âEspecially right now. You should be asleep, Y/N.âÂ
âSo should you,â you hum, rolling your shoulders back and wincing when something cracks.Â
âIâm working.â He nods his head at the computer, and you raise an eyebrow at the black screen.
âI can see that. Working very hard, just like you always are.â
Your hand raises to his head, ruffling the soft strands of hair. Chan clicks his tongue and pulls away from you. Your hand drops down to your side, and your small drops slightly. Barely noticeable, but enough for Chan to feel a pang in his chest. He rolls his chair back slightly, spinning it to face you. You pull a chair up, sitting directly across from him, and delicately place your coffee in an empty space on his crowded desk.Â
Chan feels your knees brush against his, and heat scorches his body again. Why do you do this to him? Is it on purpose? Do you know he loves you more than a best friend should?
âAre you okay, Channie?â You lean toward him, the open part of your button-down shirt dipping to expose more skin. You would think heâs never been around a woman before.
He clears his throat, tries to look at you, and then clears his throat again. Youâre biting at your lip now your eyebrows furrowed together in thought.Â
He leans away from you when you lean toward him. Your knees are between his thighs now, unbeknownst to you but he is all too aware of it. You rise from your chair, coming closer to him and standing between his legs. One of his hands twitches, fighting to raise just a little bit to touch the side of your leg.Â
âYou seem a little feverish,â your hand is cold against his skin, and he almost chokes on the air heâd been struggling to inhale without the sweet scent of you overpowering his lungs and making him do unthinkable things. Your lips are twisted into a pout, your hand moving to his forehead and then his cheek.Â
It takes Chan a moment to realize that heâs grabbed your wrist.Â
It takes another moment for him to realize that his lips are against the back of your hand.Â
Another moment and you havenât pushed him away. Is it shock? Are you too disgusted to do anything? Fuck, why did he have to do that?
âY/Nââ heâs stumbling over his words, trying to grasp any thought that runs through his brain. An apology, hopefully. âIâm soâ I didnât meanââÂ
Your lips are on his before he can say another word. It was a quick, fleeting kiss. Heat of the moment, maybe.Â
You pull back, just far enough to look him in the eyes.Â
Chan opens his mouth, ready to speak again.
The door slams shut. The space you stood in is empty. Chanâs heart sinks to his stomach, his skin still warm where you touched him.
âFuckâ
~
Itâs three days before Chan hears from or sees you. Three days of absolute radio silence. No one forcing him to stop working, to look away from the screen and lay on the couch for a while. No wild laughter, random coffee dates. Nothing, and he knows why.
He knows youâve been avoiding him. Itâs not that difficult to figure it out. Whatever happened that nightâŚit scared both of you. What frustrates him isnât the subtle rejection. No, he could never be mad at you for that. He loves you too much to be angry about that.Â
No, heâs mad about the fact that youâre running from this. You who regularly gets into heated arguments with the staff when theyâre working him and the other members too hard. You who always accepts when youâre in the wrong, actively seeking a solution. You who has never had problems with communicating your emotions. Heâs angry that the one time he needs you to communicate with him, you disappear. Now, after three days of you avoiding him, he isnât quite sure he wants to see you anymore. He wouldnât have minded if you told him you hated him for what happened.
Radio silence isâŚquite possibly the last thing he expected.
A knock on his door jolts him out of his thoughts. Three raps, then two, and the door opens. He knows itâs you by the shuffling of your feet against the ground and the sound of ice against plastic. You come to stand near him. Not next to him, no, itâs like you can sense the anger in him.
Or you can hear the angry typing.Â
âWhat are you working on?â Your voice is quiet, so quiet that he almost doesnât catch it.Â
He doesnât respond, at least not at first. The typing doesnât slow, and he hears a small exhale from you.Â
âChan?â Your hand comes to rest on his shoulder and the typing stops. You drop your hand to your side, biting your tongue and forcing the tears back. âChannie, can you please talk to me?â He turns to look at you, trying to hold back all of the emotions heâs been feeling these past three days.Â
âAbout what?â He plays dumb. Maybe if he acts like nothing happened, youâll just drop it and you can start avoiding each other and he can move on from you.Â
âAboutâŚabout what happened.â Your voice shakes, and he almost feels bad.Â
Scratch that, he does feel bad.Â
âI donât think thereâs much to talk about.â Chan dismisses, âYou made it clear how you feel and thatâs fine. We can forget about it.â He avoids your gaze now, but he hears a sniffle coming from you. Hears a sob that you made a poor attempt at concealing. He looks at you again, and your hand is over your mouth while you try to calm yourself. He bites the side of his tongue, closing his eyes and exhaling heavily.Â
âCome here,â he raises his hand and lazily beckons you over to him. You donât move at first, still focused on calming yourself. âY/N, come here.âÂ
Your steps are slow, almost nervous about approaching him, and suddenly all the anger is washed away from Chanâs body. All he can think about is the fact that heâs made you cry, made you upset, and he wants to fix it.Â
âWhy are you crying, pretty?â Youâre standing in front of him, all too similarly to three days ago. Your cup has been placed to the side again, next to his keyboard, and your hands are in his.Â
âI feel likeâŚâ your voice is thick with emotion, tears rolling down your cheeks that Chan wants nothing more than to kiss away. âI feel like I messed everything up.â
âHow could you possibly think that?â Your best friend frowns.Â
âIâ I kissed you.â Your sentences are stuttered. âI feâfeel like I meâmessed everythâeverything up. Youâ Youâre my besâbest friend, Channie.âÂ
âLook at me,â he holds his hand to your chin, tilting your head to look down at him. âYou did nothing wrong. In case you forgot, I kissed you first.â
âBut that was diffeâdifferent!â You cry, yanking your hands out of his grip and turning your back on him. Chan rises from his chair, carefully watching your movements. âI kissed you!âÂ
Heâs curious now. âDo you think I hate you because of that?âÂ
You turn around, and a gasp escapes you. Heâs only a few inches from you, his breath kissing your cheeks. You can see a dark tinge on his tanned skin. Was he blushing? Was he mad?Â
âIâ I meanââ Chan steps toward you again, practically backing you into the wall.
âBecause youâd be wrong,â he continues. âIn fact, itâs probably made me even worse.âÂ
What? âChanâ what does thatââ
âIâve been obsessed with you from the day that I met you, Y/N.â Here goes nothing. Chan takes a deep breath before continuing. âEverything you do, everything you say. Iâm addicted to you. You know, I couldnât tell at first if I envied you. It was the way you carried yourself, the confidence you had in every little thing. The way you fought so hard for the things that you loved and the people you cared about. I thought I envied the way you could laugh as loud as you wanted without fearing what other people thought of you.âÂ
Youâre against the wall now, but he hasnât caged you in. No, he leaves you room to escape should you so choose. Your tears have stopped and Chan reaches up to cup your cheeks, wiping away the streaks that were left.Â
âI was wrong.â His voice is so quiet, so much quieter than he probably intended it to be, but it has a zoo erupting in your stomach. âIt wasnât envy.â
âThen what was it?â Your voice matches his in volume, your eyes flicking from his lips and back up to meet his gaze. He takes a deep breath, relishing in the feeling of your cold hands twisting into the fabric of his shirt, your knuckles brushing against the skin of his stomach. âChannie?âÂ
The way you said his name shouldâve been innocent. It should have just grabbed his attention, snapped him out of the spell youâve cast on him.Â
The air is knocked out of your chest at the first touch of his lips on yours. It isnât rough, not by any means.Â
His lips move smoothly against yours, slow and sure of every move he wants to make as if heâs always going to be two steps ahead of you. One of his hands slides down to cup the back of your head, right at the base to allow him to angle your head and pull your body closer to his. Your hands have tightened into his cotton t-shirt, holding so tightly youâre positive the fabric has stretched.Â
Your chest is on fire, whether from lack of breath or the emotions running through you like wildfire, you arenât sure, but you donât want to stop. You canât stop. Not when he tastes so good, not when heâs kissing you like thereâs nothing else heâd rather be doing.Â
A whine escapes you, and you feel his body go rigid. His lips stop moving, and he pulls back from you. You see his chest stuttering as he tries to stop himself from taking deep breaths. He doesnât say anything, and neither do you for a long time.Â
You donât have to, though. The drawings he traces into your hip with his finger and the hazy, starstruck look in his eye says enough.
His eyes meet yours when you clear your throat to get his attention.Â
âSo,â your voice is slightly hoarse but you canât find yourself caring. Not in front of Chan. âYou never answered my question.â He bends down, his lips lightly pressing into the skin of your neck. Your breathing hitches, and you feel him smile against you.Â
âWhat question was that?â He asks, and his voice is right in your ear, and you canât help but pull him closer to you.
âWhat was it that you felt?âÂ
He just laughs against you, finally taking his hand out of your hair.Â
âYou know what it was, pretty. Donât pretend.â
You smile, your arm coming to wrap around the back of his neck.Â
Love. It was love, and you knew it the whole time.
#itsbeeble#kpop#kpop imagines#reese's works đŠ#reese's chats âď¸#reese's pieces đď¸#stray kids#stray kids imagines#stray kids smut#stray kids angst#stray kids fluff#bang chan#bang chan imagines#bang chan smut#bang chan angst#bang chan fluff#bang chan x reader#kpop angst#kpop smut#kpop fluff#stray kids x reader
444 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fwb! Choso
Smut, afab reader
Oh man, from the dating app you thought he wasn't particularly attractive, but he was older than you and seemed interested in you, so you texted him. He seemed mature, in chat. "How about we grab a coffee together?" So you got dressed and you went out for a coffee, because in chat you had told him you just wanted sex, and he was like "Me too, but to know if we'll do something I need to see if I'm into you." So you got a condom, maybe you would have sex. You dressed in a way that he jokingly called "skinny." The bar you went to was noisy but you talked a lot, he was quite nice and you thought he was a somewhat interesting person. When he asked you out you couldn't wait, but you didn't want to say go to his place right away, so while he was paying you told him to take a walk around the neighborhood. At first, Choso suggested two parks, one was a little further away but he told you he lived nearby so you chose the first park because you thought it would be better to go to him faster. As you walked you laughed and joked, until you stopped to watch the sunset, and he came closer and held you close, then started touching you until you kissed him. You made out a little, with his hands under your skirt and your shirt, until you said "Why don't we move?" And you went to his house. Choso moved a chair so you could put your jacket down, then he sat on the bed to wait for you. Sitting on the bed he started to kiss you with confidence, it wasn't the first time with a girl and you understood it well. He slowly got up, continuing to kiss and caress you in a romantic way, positioning himself between your legs and making you lie down on the bed. You didn't even realize that you had undressed, remaining only in your underwear, while you continued to kiss. He touched your clitoris with perfect slowness, continuing to kiss you with passion while you moaned in his mouth. While you sucked his cock he masturbated you forcefully, making you scream with pleasure. As he stopped, you took the condom you had brought, but he already had his ready and continuing to kiss you he climbed on top of you. Choso spat on his hand and then masturbated you again until you came on his fingers. "You can scream as much as you want." And so you did. You will dream about those fingers, for sure. With the condom on, his curved cock entered slowly at first, then came out, went back in and sank as you dug your nails into his back, your legs spread around his pelvis as he pushed and pushed and you could feel it all. He stopped so you wouldn't orgasm too soon, and you rode him like the slut you felt like, but his cock slipped out often, and he put you under him again, then turned you over without letting you put your ass in the air, you were lying with your face pressed against the mattress as he fucked you like a slut and played with your clit and breasts until you had a shaking, screaming orgasm. He stopped, putting you on the ground and took off the condom, masturbating as you sucked his balls and came on your face. Very good at aftercare too, he hugged you while you were chatting on the bed until he held you close and, you lying on your stomach, he started to masturbate you seductively and opened your legs, until you had another shaking orgasm screaming a "Yes". You sucked his cock again until he had an orgasm in his hand.
---------
Fyi based on my second hookup with an informatic engineer
#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk#choso kamo#choso x reader#jjk choso#jujutsu kaisen choso#choso smut
47 notes
¡
View notes